Nue's Blog Dump.

Nue

Gencha WILL be MINE!
Original poster
LURKER MEMBER
FOLKLORE MEMBER
Invitation Status
  1. Look for groups
Posting Speed
  1. 1-3 posts per day
Online Availability
Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, from 5pm-10pm US EAST
Writing Levels
  1. Douche
  2. Adaptable
Preferred Character Gender
  1. Male
  2. Primarily Prefer Male
Genres
Fantasy, Sci-fi, Modern, Warlike, and Furry RP's.
With the removal of blogs coming along very soon, I guess it's just best to dump everything here, on this thread. A small trashcan of writings and thoughts to call my own.
raccoon-trash-collector-e1419262648619.jpg

So come one, come all! See the misconstrued thoughts of a small furred individual that roams the internet for crappy overused memes, secrets of the universe, and a sudden realization that I have done nothing but listen to nothing but Louis Armstrong for about three hours straight prior to the date of the creation of this post.

Here, you can even have a taste of it!
Oh great, now Future Me's gonna look at this and repeat the process! CURSE YOU LOUIS ARMSTRONG CURSE YOU AND YOUR BEAUTIFUL MAN-VOICE!!!

Anyways, feel free to look around, snap some pictures. Although it's trash. Also, you're weird and now I've got your cheeseburger.
images
 
<First off, we got ourselves an english assignment of mine. It won 20 dollars. 20 dollars. That's how much this writing costs. Think about that while you read.>
View attachment 64024


Winding Down


I stood at the wheel of my lovely frigate, the Aurora. She's called that for the gleaming pieces of brass beams that holds this piece of crap from falling into the water. She's alright, for the most part, but she's seen better days, and frankly, so have I.
It's been around three years since the coronation of Emperor Fremont, and ever since life has turned down for the worst. He put harsh and strict laws on shipping, and placed huge tariffs on about anything that's on water, it's like he banned going into the water. Only a select few ships ever get to trade goods legally now. It was so bad, it started an age of piracy and anarchy, and a fall of the honor and security the Centrosi government once stood for.
Also, three years ago, I wasn't the captain of this darn ship.
~Three Years ago~
"Good job friends! Now let us board that ship!" That wasn't my voice, no, that was the voice of my best friend, and the best pirate Centros has ever seen, Klaus Desmond. He was a kind man in terms of most pirate captains, his nautical and ship combat skills are unparalleled, and best of all, he was the best friend anyone can ever ask for. Klaus is a real mensch if you ask me! I of all people knew that, in fact, I was his First Mate. The two of us were virtually inseparable! I mean, we've known each other more than any other person on the crew, hence why I got the job of calling out his shots. Life as a pirate for us wasn't that bad, sure, most of our life is spent rocking back and forth on this dangerous sea, and not on the safe, comfy lands of Centros, but that's alright, Centros never had a lot of land to start with!
At this time we have currently shot down the sails of an Imperial Brig, the CNS Harare, mainly for supplies and interrogation. The ship in itself was really no match for the Aurora, just two shots of her 'highly flammable' front cannons were enough to tear down its sails, and set the ship ablaze. We got in close, and went for the board, although by that time the people on that ship were more worried about the fires than us. Surrender came easy and quick for them.
I sat at the door to the captain's cabin with Alex Browning, another good personal friend of mine, although he didn't really talk much. He said it was 'cause of aphasia', but I think he just didn't like being social. With the fighting skills a man like he has, he can do fine without being social. Klaus, on the other hand, was currently inside having quite the argument with the poor captain, sheesh, you could hear that screaming from a mile away.
Alex may be a man of few words, but his appearance surely wasn't. He stood like a tower at seven feet. He had thick, curly black hair, and a beard just as thick to match. His eyes were as green as the sea we sailed oh so often. He was so big and muscly, he actually has problems getting in and out of the door in the crewman's quarters. I knew him personally from a while back before we became the hefty pirate crew we are today; he beat up the bullies for me during our time being educated. For a returning favor, I gave him the highest recommendation to Klaus, and he made Alex the quartermaster of the ship, which is basically the same thing as third-in-command.
He may not speak much, but I, on the other hand, am a complete chatterbox. They say you could place me with a rock and I could still hold a decent thirty minute conversation with it. So, being as I am, I decided to give Alex a thorough talking; "So, what do you think he might be shouting on about in there?" He grunted. "Oh come on, Alex, speak with me man, I know you want to! Can you not just give me an answer." He gave another grunt. He really was insistent on not talking, although that was pretty much his case all the time. "Really, I am your superior! You will answer me, or I will personally kick you off this ship!" This time he managed to speak, "You do know we are on our counterpart's ship, right?" I paused, he was right; "Umm... Ye-"
"Shush up, Bern"
"Okay…"
Alex wasn't the most intelligent man I've ever seen, he could never be able to count past ten, but he had more common sense than I did, that's for sure. Usually the only times he actually did talk were when he was either to state the obvious, or to comfort somebody.
After a few minutes of just plain silence, Klaus and the other captain came out that door, gave the man a good pat on the shoulder, and they both laughed a bit. Klaus always reminded me of the father I never had, he kind of took up that role for all of us. He whispered in my ear and stuffed a paper in my pocket; "We have Fremont's location. Put this paper at my desk in my cabin, bring muscles here with you, I'll be there in twenty minutes." I nodded a 'yes' in reply, and waved down Alex, since Klaus always nicknamed him 'muscles'. Together we got off the brig, and back onto our lovely Aurora once more.
I opened the doors into Klaus's Cabin, it was wonderful, for a ship cabin. It was around one-third the size of our old schoolhouse, complete with a desk, two beds, some chests, and three well-done paintings hung about. The whole room was lit by candle, and the room was painted red with the ship's brass-gold frames lining down the room like golden columns.
I placed the paper on his desk, and waited with Alex for Klaus. When he came in, he sat us down, and spoke to us softly "Hey, I trust the both of you the most, so I want the following conversation to not leave this room when we are done, do we have an understanding?" I spoke, and Alex nodded, "Yes sir."
"Good, now with the information I've been gathering over these past few weeks I-I believe we have a traitor upon our ship. I would suggest it's someone we've gathered recently, or someone who spends a small amount of time working to do, you know, traitorous things. Now we are going to deal with this now, so that we can finally confront Fremont. I know this seems stupid or foolish of myself to this, but we have to just make some educated guess and choose one person to throw off, now. Because we have little time to tackle this and Fremont." He let out a deep sigh, a job like this was impossible. But he was really sure we have someone who's bad on this ship.
After some time of silence, I finally spoke up; "I-I think it's Dar." They both looked at me, and nodded, "Yeah, if it was Dar, I wouldn't be surprised, nobody really liked him anyways, he was too annoying, and spent almost all of his time reading his blasted books instead of working like he should. Plus, he's the only one who could've possible had connections outside this ship. Well, I think it's time that the poor kid left anyways…Good decision, Bern."
Then, as if it was pure coincidence there was a knock on the door. Klaus nodded, "This conversation is over." He went over to the door, unlocked it, opened it up and there he was, Dar Lomax. He was one of those 'magical two-legged animals we picked up off the street'. He was canine in appearance, and was filled with grey fur. His eyes were as brown as the wood on this boat, and he constantly smelt of berries, like he showered in them. Despite his laziness, he's probably the most intelligent man on our crew, and he knows just about the build of every single ship on this ocean. But other than that, he is nothing more than a waste of food for this ship.
We all just stared at him, menacingly. He just shrugged his shoulders and asked, "What?" Klaus huffed, and gave him a simple command; "Dar, you have one day to leave this ship, we hereby exile you from our crew, farewell." He opened his mouth in order to say something, but he clenched his jaw and went back to the quarters, most likely to leave.
He ended up going off quietly, and left during the hour, the best way to go, in my opinion. In fact, the only clue that he actually was here was the fact that one of our rowboats are now gone. With the traitor dispatched with, Klaus and I started barking orders "POSITIONS!" we said. Klaus took the wheel, I, by his side, and off we went to defeat Lord Fremont.
The journey took about a week's time, but we finally made it: Centros City Harbor. The place is huge, and more ships are here than people, I swear, we may never find this ship here. But Klaus pointed ahead of us over to a blue-and-gold Man 'o War, and spoke; "If what I gathered is correct, that should be Fremont's ship, the CNS Pterodactyl. Not sure what that word really meant, but then again, half of the stuff those aristocrats say don't make sense to me anyways.
We propped ourselves right next to it. Klaus announced to the crew "Alright, we've hit Centros City, now go out there and have fun! But come back here tonight! Or don't come back at all!" The crew cheered and hollered out "Aye, Captain!" And off they went, hooting and whistling and screaming like little children. After that all ceased, Klaus turned to me and said, "You know, there's this eatery I really like here, maybe we can discuss our plan of action there, maybe even our future, I'm thinking on settling down after a while, you know, getting a home, some family, heck! I might even retire after this is over!" Retiring, now that's a thought.
We arrived at the eatery, but something strange had occurred, apparently someone had reserved seats for us! We came surprised to see one of our very own crewmembers, Anne Shaw be the one who reserved the table. And man, does she look pretty! She comes with red hair flowing ever so beautifully down her brown coat, with sky-blue eyes to top it all off. Klaus and I took our seats, and ordered something, "Well, you look great, as usual." I commented, and she giggled; "Well, yeah, I always have to look good whenever we spend a day at the town, get all those big, burly men to give me all their goofy looks, like what you are doing right now…hey, that reminds me, we aren't the typical pirate crew are we? I mean, whenever Klaus speaks or gives out commands, he never goes 'ARR MATEY' or anything of a stereotypical matter, what does that make us, like civilized pirates or something?"
As stupid as that may sound, she's right. Our vocabulary is not that of what most people consider to be a 'pirate', yet Klaus is one of the most infamous pirate captains around; "Well, honestly, I think the stereotyping of piracy is just plain stupid, I want my crew to understand what I am saying no? Sure, my words ain't no pirate's, but at least my way the crew can understand me and not take me for some third-rate idiot, besides, what infamous pirate captain ever said those words anyways?" we all chuckled at the thought.
Anne was about to ask something else when we heard uncontrollable screaming coming from outside "THE EMPEROR HAS BEEN MURDERED!" they would all shout, and they sure weren't happy about it, unhappy to the point where they were setting buildings on fire and beating people out on the streets, finally, Klaus added, "Do you wanna take this to the ship? I have wine and bread!"
We spent our lunch that night in Klaus's cabin, sure the food wasn't like that eatery we always ate at, but it was sufficient, well, if you call bread and wine much of a meal, the three of us mainly reminisced on things during the rest of that day, watching the sight of Centros City burning and razing in its own anarchy. One would think that's what piracy's ultimate goal was, but those people would be wrong, or at least wrong about Klaus, his ultimate goal for why we do what we do: plundering and pillaging ships, is actually to support free-enterprise, or at least no high shipping rates. That's why he was going after Fremont, because he was desecrating Klaus's entire purpose with corruption and greed. But now the old emperor's dead, and that leaves an open throne for Fremont to sit upon.
Eventually night fell, and it was time for the rest of the crew to come back, unwind, and fester themselves some sleep. Including myself, tomorrow was a big day for all of us. I went toward my bed in the Captain's cabin, the only thoughts running through my head were of Klaus, and the fatherly things he did for me when I were young, he was the teacher at my old schoolhouse, and he kind of took me in when my real parents didn't. He gave me ideas and I tested them out, but he always thought about something more than teaching a bunch of bricks about things we may never use in our lives, he wanted to feel like he, Klaus Desmond, really made an imprint on this world…and thus began the band of pirates that we live up to be today.
The morning came quick to me, I was shaken awake by Klaus and told to man the wheel while he shouted everyone else up. I took the wheel and looked to my right, the CNS Pterodactyl was getting ready to LEAVE! Hell, it was already unraveling its sails and getting ready to go…and our men just woke up.
By the time our ship sailed off that thing was already 35 feet out into the harbor, good thing it was slow. I still held the wheel, and Klaus barked orders to the crew "Full speed ahead men!" He would shout, and we crept up to its left broadside, sheesh that thing was huge, like comparing a royal palace to a shack. But I had my faith in Klaus thus far, we've taken down Men 'O war before, and Fremont's ship is no different. "Time to end this." He muttered, then he shouted! "Broadside Right FIRE!"
Our ship rattled the world with our cannon fire battering the side of that ship, wood chips and metal rims flying off the side of that thing. We managed to take it by surprise, good. Klaus ten ordered "Anchor down, Bern, turn right, let's give its back a good scrubbing!" We stopped and rocked backward, while the Pterodactyl still kept forward and fired its massive amount of broadside cannons, but we were so far behind it, we only suffered a few clips on our front and ram, nothing too horrible. I spun the wheel to the right, so now our broadside was facing their exposed, defenseless back; "Anchor up! Left broadside FIRE!"
Again more cannonballs flew from our ship to theirs, scratching their backside and sending more woodchips flying. At this rate, if we continue this up, Fremont's back will be gone in no time! And so will Fremont!
But then there was something that surprised us all, two, long wooden poles emerged from the sides of the ship, and the right pole revealed to have a HUGE metal sail, or a wing, as a better word for it, when the wind was caught by it, it swung that ship so fast, it lifted its backside out of the sea, which was darn well faster than our ship can catch up, soon enough, we were at it's huge, well-defended broadside, and this time, they had the element of surprise. They fired some 100 broadside cannons at our ship. There was no hope for us now. Klaus yelled "BRACE!"
One hundred balls of hell came raining down upon us all, it ripped down our masts, burned our sails, ripped our side to splinters, and killed a good portion of our crew, what's worse, rope-hooks and harpoons soon followed after that, I was knocked overboard from one of the blasts, although I was very lucky to be very much alive.
I climbed my way back up the ship to witness the horror, swords clashed and pistols fired upon our ship. Our very own Aurora bursting in flames, but Klaus, he wasn't determined to lose, he held a pistol in his left hand, and a sword in his right, vanquishing anybody who was unfortunate enough to cross paths with him, I unsheathed m weapon and ran over to Klaus, shouting his name. He turned around, happy to see me alive. "Bern! I-"
"POW!" A gun fired and it pierced right through Klaus's chest, he coughed up blood, and fell to the ground, dead.
Klaus died not from his enemies, but he was killed from behind, by a traitor.
I guessed the wrong traitor. Klaus is now dead because of it.
I could only drop my weapons and run to his side, I buried my head in his now lifeless body. I tried to cry, but no tears came out, the fighting ceased. And all I managed to listen to was Fremont's departure words, "The emperor's killer is no more, fire one last volley and leave, I want to see them rot away with the rest of piracy." Each word struck him like a pin. The ship fired once more onto the Aurora and it was enough to sink us, but not enough to kill me, in fact that volley didn't seem to do much at all, our ship sunk only half-way before it stopped. We were on a sandbank.
Fifteen minutes later, Fremont was gone, the Aurora laid wrecked upon the harbor with the whole city watching, and all I could do was cry.
Alex took Klaus's hat, and placed his hand on my shoulder; "Looks like you're captain now, Bern."
~PRESENT TIME~
But now, so much has changed, my ship got repaired, by a miracle, I have a new crew, with Anne as my First Mate, and a new goal, to exact my revenge on Emperor Fremont, and make sure he gets what he deserves.
But taking down the Emperor is easier said than done. First, we have to find out what the heck is even going on with the whole 'restricted trade' thing first, hence why we're all just sitting there, just staring out into the sea. Anne and I were currently planning out how exactly we are going to play it out, I suggested "What about Cicero Island?"
She protested, "Are you kidding me? That's a military installation! We'll have our butts whooped! And we'll be forever marked as criminals!" I yelled back at her, "They may be a military base, but they are a tiny one, and we are a HUGE SHIP! I think we can handle it. If we want to find one of those very rare 'merchant ships', then this is the only thing I have, if you have any other ideas, PLEASE, entice me!"
But it really was true, there weren't very many 'legal' Merchant and trading ships nowadays. The only legal ones also seem to trade primarily with military outposts and bases only, leaving all of Centros's cities to crumble from lack of resources, while its military becomes even more rich, so that it can pamper itself with not doing anything, Fremont's purposely trying to destroy both Centros's economy and military, and for what? Well, that's what I'm currently trying to find out…
We arrived at Cicero Island around thirty minutes after our little dispute between Anne and me. She was right, it was a little Military base, with a few cannons and mortars spurred about the beachhead, but other than that, it held no other defense. It held a couple of buildings on it, two lookout towers, and no walls to defend itself, it must be a training camp, or just some recon outpost or something, easy pickings for a frigate to bombard, which we ended up doing. I shouted at my men to fire, and they went to work on the land, pelting the place in a shower of fire and cannonballs. Their defenses exploded in their faces, their towers crumbled before them, and their buildings were set ablaze with the work of only one shot.
They all flailed their arms about and screamed in horror at the destruction. I smiled, fire burning in my eyes, my plan was now in motion. We have twenty minutes to get information before the next ship arrives to go and tell the tale. We arrived at the beach head, all of us with our muskets out and our cover taken. We took our shots at those who still continued to fight, and we pushed forward, all the way to their only untouched building: a small cabin on the top of a small hill.
I busted the door open, and was met by three guys, two soldiers, and an officer with a gun. I pulled out my own with my right hand and fired a shot onto one of the men, whoever was closest, and he fell over at the shot, the second one swung at me, I retaliated quickly, blocking his swipe. I grabbed his arm, and threw him backward, throwing him out of the front door actually, some phenomenal accuracy I had, and what's luckier for me? Apparently the officer has already fired, because he's frantically trying to reload it. I smiled, slapped the gun to the ground, and grabbed his shirt. Fury in my eyes, I shouted at the already scared-to-death official; "WHAT'S THE NAME OF THE MERCHANT SHIP?" He faltered in his voice, but I could still hear what he was saying; "It's the CNS Sussex, now please, let me be!"
Well, that was the easiest interrogation ever done if you ask me. I let him go, and patted his head. I raised my arm in the air and rallied all of my crew back onto the ship, but we were a few minutes late, apparently, the CNS Sussex had already discovered what we had done, and was starting to turn and go away. I yelled at my crew, "Hey, let's get a move on! FOLLOW THAT SHIP!"
We charged with all our speed at the CNS Sussex the Sussex was a legal merchant ship alright, it had the thick, golden sails to signify and dignify it as such. Other than that, and the possible cargo it held. `The ship was nothing more than a regular brig, it was also guarded by two gunboats, but gunboats are of little concern to any ship remotely bigger than it. But that ship was surely faster than the Aurora. So we had to do something, and do it now! I ordered to my men, "Front explosive cannons…FIRE!"
Those orange-encrusted cannonballs flew out from the starboard of our ship, and it reached its way onto the brig's sails and powder reserves, causing an explosion like you've never seen before! The fire spread as high as towers, and those golden sails were stained brown as they withered away into nothing. That shot was a critical hit. Jeez, with the luck I have, I should enter the lottery, or become a wizard, something like that.
It only took one shot of our broadsides to sink the gunboats, since they decided to attack from each side of our frigate thinking they would do something. In my honest opinion, it would've been better if they just tucked tail and ran.
Sussex, however, just wouldn't back itself out of this just yet. It fired a volley at our front side, although it didn't nearly do as much damage as we did with our explosive rounds, it still did a significant amount of clipping and casualty to our own ship, yet we slid up next to it as normal, and proceeded to board. But something happened, something that, for once, wasn't in my favor. During mid-board, the entire thing blew up in smoke. I know I did damage, but I also know that wasn't enough to destroy an entire brig in just mere minutes. It's almost like they wanted to destroy themselves on purpose, and have us witness it, but why? Because they contained some serious cargo.
I grabbed a rope and swung myself to the other side, Alex followed my lead, followed by Anne, I spoke hastily to the three of them, for there was no time to waste "Anne, you get a life boat, and prop it up here, Alex, you and I grab any papers you see on this ship, we must find out what they are doing" They both nodded, and we went to work.
I went for a beeline straight toward the captain's quarters, and kicked at the door. Since it wouldn't budge, I instead took out an ax, and hacked the thing out of dedication and fury. When I finally did break the door open, I was met by the captain of the Sussex, with half of his face in shambles, and dual wielding swords, he swung at me the moment he saw me, screaming furiously, he managed to slice me down in the chest, and knock me down. He jumped and lunged at me to finish it all. I Pulled out my own sword and blocked his attack just in time for the swords to clash. I kicked him of me, a flaming beam fell between us, causing some blur in the scene.
But when the ashes cleared, he was gone. Where did he go? Did he die? I guess we will never know. Until we meet again, I suppose. It's best not to dawdle on such things, this ship's halfway into the water. I grabbed and snatched every piece of paper and every bag I can gather into a crate, and threw some more frantically on top, I rushed out of the captain's cabin just in time, for it collapsed into the water just moments later, I rushed up the ship, which was now turning vertical from sinking, but I mustered every little bit of strength to get up that hill back to our designated waiting place, where Alex and Anne are waiting for me, I threw the crate onto the boat, and I was about to hurl myself onto that boat, if it weren't for the boards snapping underneath my feet, Anne shrieked. "BERN!" I fell through the deck, and tumbled all over the crew's quarters, and then. 'THUMP!' Darkness…
I awoke and found myself very much alive, which was good, but not in my own ship, which wasn't very good, one of my own crew members, Anne came over to my side, and said something, she seemed excited. "Captain you're going to like where we are! In fact, let's be trivial! Take a guess as to what ship we're on, I'll give you a hint, it's your favorite."
I shot up, and looked around, "n-no, t-this can't be, are we on Captain Wolf's ship?" She smiled "Aye, this is very well the Phantom you are in, Captain. Wolf said he wanted to see you as soon as you were feeling better to come and see him."
I knew it, I was dead. There was no way I would awake on the Phantom, to be with the best pirate crew Centros's has ever seen, well, besides Klaus's, but Wolf took a very good second as to his skills in piracy. Ever since Fremont took control as Emperor of Total Destruction, piracy was at an all-time high, but there were some Pirates who just shined a bit more than others in terms of power, and the stories that they tell. But Wolf and his Phantom, he out beats them all. He took down Fort Zogen, one of Centros's strongest naval strongholds of all time, and used it as his personal headquarters. Not much is known about him, other than the fact he's a male, and that he's one of the two-legged animals.
But his ship, the Phantom, that's the stuff of legends. She's a Man 'O War that is the color black with red sails, so she cannot be seen at night that well. She uses more steel than wood in order to reflect more shots, but with all that metal I'm surprised with all the metal she has on her, that she's still floating. Must be a magical ship. The way she shoots is magical too, they say this ship can kill you ten times over before you even got your first shot in. That's because she has some futuristic 'quintuple cannons' or something like that.
I got out, and took in the sights. I was in pure awe at the ship. Heck, I was acting like some fan boy. The black-and-red cabin doors were opened to reveal the most luxurious cabin that ever laid on the sea, it was three times the size of mine, with three beds, a feasting table, four chests, two desks, a sitting area complete with two couches, a table, and a fireplace on the right side, and a lovely display of artwork on the left, and to think I lived in the lap of luxury, this guy could live his life in here and still be a happy man. Wolf stared at the fireplace, his back turned toward us, and spoke in a soft but calm voice; "Please, Bern Fox & Anne Shaw, please take your seats, I will discuss the matters with you in a second, but first, you might be asking 'how do you know our names?' Right? Let's just say, you're going to love the answer…"
Captain Wolf got up from his chair and slowly turned around to show us his face, and my face turned from a joyful glare, to a horrified stare, my mouth gaped open, and I was out of my mind. This wasn't Captain Wolf, wait, there WAS NO Captain Wolf at all, it was just an alias.
Captain Wolf was actually none other than Dar Lomax. Dar chuckled a bit and smiled and cocked his head "Isn't revenge sweet? Yeah, I know, look what some engineering and a lot of money can give you, eh? Heh heh. Honestly, I would've left you to die, but I really wanted to see your faces when you realized who I was. Also, the information you've gathered here today proved to be VERY valuable, and it offers me a position of power that I've been yearning for years: Baron of Hightowers. Now, that's a city that's like me. Now, I'll help you destroy Fremont on the condition that, when this is all over, I am granted that title, Baron of Hightowers. Do you get what I'm saying?"
I was still in shock at the fact this sack of lazybones is my idol; "y-yes! Yes! I'll put a good word into the next emperor that you will be the Baron of Hightowers..." He smirked "Good, now let's get on with our final piece of business, I hope you know all this time, Fremont's rule has all just been a corrupted government force. Basically, he murdered the emperor, and used Klaus as the fall man for it, yes, he set you all up from the start, staining your piracy and all in the end of it. He is also taking as much funds from all of Centros to not only secure his throne, but every successor for the next 50 years. That's how much money he plans to accumulate all to himself, the rest he spends to purposely destroy our military, paying them to honestly take a dang day off! I believe you all, this guy's a monster, and something has to be stopped." He pulled us in closer, and whispered to us his plan
"…sometimes, old habit's never change, at the stroke of twelve, he will always take out his ship out for a stroll, he doesn't need any other military forces watching him, because he's got everyone to believe he is invincible. He destroyed two Men O' War in 10 minutes, that's must mean he's invincible, right?..."
Both of our ships sailed our way to Centros harbor, Where the CNS Pterodactyl already awaited our arrival, creepy. We went on either side of it. It too started to charge, in the middle, expecting be bombarded, than, it did it's special snowflake move: She shoved out her two two long poles, and spread her wings, giving her a great boost to speed.
"…Those wings are all she has against us, take those out, she's nothing more than a simple Man 'O War for us simple men to take out, and here's how we do it, here's how we do the impossible…"
As the Pterodactyl came at us with great speed, we were already turning out, making the range between us and her further and further, until we seemed just out of range of the wings, then, I ordered my men to hook onto the wing with as many hooks and harpoons as we could get onto that thing, and finally, drop the anchor and brace like your life depended on it, because, it did, after a few moments passed by, I thought they stopped, or all the ropes snapped, but man was I wrong.
I was shot down to the floor as the sheer force and speed of that thing did, dare I say, LIFT the Aurora out of the water, for a moment, just one moment, she, as well as everyone else on our crew were all flying. I screamed at the top of my lungs, although the air was starting to fill them from the flying; "FIRE EVERYTHING WE'VE GOT!!!" thunder erupted from down under, they heard him, great. The Aurora crashed into the water and the sandbank with a HUGE splash. Everything was strewn about, people were dizzy, and throwing up. The cannon's lay in different directions, but when we looked up. We did it. The wings of the Pterodactyl were no more, and as the Phantom made her charge into battle, firing cannons like they never ended, I feel this battle may soon come to a great close. "Clean up, men, and full sail, we need to jump into the fray, now!"
We were back in action in less than 10 minutes, a new record! We sailed the Aurora up to its back, the Phantom was at her front, and we circled around the poor Pterodactyl firing as many things into it a possible, it fired back from time to time, sure, yes, it did hit us, but we came prepared for that too, we kept the ripped-off wing and kept it close for some absorptions.
We pelted the CNS Pterodactyl until it was nothing more than a wooden pulp sitting on the sandbank of Centros harbor, to forever stand as a testament against all tyranny, corruption and greed. But it wasn't over yet.
"…And finally, be careful with Fremont, he may be stupid, but he's also very ruthless, and he WILL use every last drop of life to be used against you…"
A hand reached up from the side of our boat, a man clad in blue with a golden sword, a crown, and a long blue cape drooping from his back came onto the deck, Emperor Fremont. Several of our crew members tried to attack him, but his ridiculous strength made them seem like brushing away leaves. They fell easy prey to this madman, he charged at me, sword raised, I frantically pulled out mine, and they clashed, sparks flying each time we struck, we swung and we swung, and each time, we clashed, and our swords would send out sparks wherever we went. But Fremont had enough. He swung so hard it broke my sword and flung me backwards.
I now lay hanging by one arm on the railing. Desperately not trying to go into those shark-infested waters below, oh yeah, I forgot to mention, Centros has a lot of SHARKS, most usually don't attack, and we really don't mind them, and vice versa, but in a time with all this blood about, you better believe those waters be dangerous. Fremont looked over the railing, and laughed maniacally. "I've had it! I gave you your chance to be mine once, I am not doing it again-"He rose his sword triumphantly. He was about to strike my arm, and send me falling into the sea, to be eaten by the sea, but he was cut off-
"POW!"
Fremont was shot from behind, in the chest. He looked down, giving only a shocked expression on his face. He stumbled a bit, and fatally tripping on the railing, falling dramatically into the waters below.
Finally, after three years of planning, fighting, and being shocked like heck. Emperor Fremont is dead, and Klaus is avenged, mostly, the one who conducted the murder may be dead, but the one who fired the shot, the Traitor, is still very much out there, heck, the Traitor may still be on this ship! But, unfortunally, I will never know. Alex extended his left hand, and pulled me up, his right hand held a pistol, apparently he took the shot, I rested my hand on his shoulder Huffing and puffing like crazy, we DID just cheat death, like, twice now!
I sat on a crate, staring out into the sunset horizon above. Wondering what's going to happen next, with an assassinated Emperor the people will once again have no government, and their economy and military have pretty much collapsed. Dar's set to be the Baron of Hightowers. And piracy is the most common job out there today…Oh well…it can only get better from this point on…
And besides, who knows what's going to happen next! That's what tomorrow's for anyways…
The End?​
 
Last edited:
<This next masterpiece is FIVE YEARS OLD. It is also the only time I got noticed by senpai astaroth. Although looking back at it I wonder if he geniunely enjoyed it or if he was laughing at how shoddy the writing is>

I did some searching and rummaging around the site, and guess what I found? My old character Marco Tosado from that Character Contest a while ago. I never won, instead I bought Minecraft afterwards. Although a FREE one would've been nice :D

At least Ozzie Chanter liked it, that's a good thing, right?

I'm going to move it on this blog, since I have no idea how to add him as a character, and I would love to throw him on a newer place before that forum's destroyed forever.

Here it is:

Character Name: Marco Tosado

Iwaku Zodiac Aspect: The Guardian

Job & Role In Life: He works as the manager and a cook in his own restaurant, Tosado's Mexican Restaurant.

Appearance: Marco Tosado is in his late forties, and has the completion and wrinkles to match, His hair is jet-black, greasy, and he always keeps it combed to the left . His eyes glow a hazel brown. He has a small, yet bushy, black mustache, and big, bushy eyebrows. Almost every day he wears the same outfit: a greasy white T-shirt with the restaurant logo in the upper-right hand corner of his shirt and pale, baggy blue jeans to match.

Personality: Most people think of Marco as a stubborn, hard-headed jackass, but once you get to know him a bit, you will see that he is instead an honorable, loyal, and trusty steed. He sees himself as giving the people love, it may be tough love, but love all the same, and he will do everything in his power to protect those he loves.

Background History: San Francisco, April 20th,1964:
Marco Tosado was living the life of an average US low-class Mexican family in a tenant around 30 minutes from Downtown. There he lived with his Dad, Juan Tosado, and his Aunt Maria. His mother was killed a year after his birth from a local gang shootout.
He had siblings too! His two year old brother, Hector Tosado. And one year down the road, he would have an adopted younger sister and brother! Twins! Their names were Fernando and Elisa Lopez. Together they lived a stable lifestyle: Walking to and fro from school just in time for their Aunt Maria to come back and finish baking assorted sweets that can be smelled from a mile away. She bakes them so good that even some of the neighbors come over for a taste! No one knows her secret of doing it, just that she does. His father Juan works hard at construction, helping in building the things most people would never believe of doing! He doesn't come back until very late at night, In which he would greet each of the children with a warm hug and gave Maria a kiss on the cheek before he went straight to bed. The life was hard-work, but it was still nonetheless nice and calm...
Most of the Drama for Marco began when he was sixteen, one of the local gangs in San Francisco, The Red Diamonds, became very power in both influence and weapons, and started making appearances and propaganda all over the place. Nobody ever dared walk now, most children and even some adults used the School Bus or carpooled with those who had cars. Fortunately for Marco, his older brother Hector was quite intelligent, and had a well-paying job. He managed to buy himself a car for all of them to ride in. Marco usually drove, for he is the better driver. They usually pick up two people: a small,shy African American girl named Haley, and a tall, curly-haired 'American' named Colin. Haley never spoke; Her mother did all of the tanking, while Colin was the direct opposite. After picking the two up, they would all travel quickly to the high school and proceed to class.
Colin ended up being friends with Hector, as they are both very intelligent and talkative. It also became quite annoying very quickly when the two talked. Sometimes, it would bother Marco so much that he'd stop the car and threaten to throw them out if they didn't shut up, and Elsa would laugh at them, for he would never do that to his brother.

San Francisco, October 18th, 1980:
About a month into that high school year, a group of The Red Diamonds drove up to the front lawn of the school, burst out through the doors, and pulled out several guns, pointing them at teachers and students.
The whole school froze.
six of them were teenagers, and they were masked, but one of them was an adult. He apparently the leader of the group, and he shouted in a heavy french accent to anyone in the school who could hear him. "I WANT EVERYBODY IN THE GYMNASIUM....NOW!!!" Everyone scrambled and ran for their lives toward the gymnasium. Marco was at lunch with Fernando and a few of his friends when he heard this, and the first thing he did was grab his arm and rush to the gymnasium, hoping to find Hector and Elisa there as well. It was total panic as everyone feared for their lives, some people tried to run away, but those people were shot and killed,and it made Marco scared. But not because those scary men had guns, it was because those scary men with guns might kill those he loved, and he cannot come to let that happen.But he kept his cool, pacing in a brisk walk toward the gymnasium with Fernando in tow. Fernando, on the other hand, completely broke down, he was wanting to make sure his friends were safe, but Marco was better. He puts family in front of friends, even though his family was currently lying on the floor bawling his eyeballs out. He finally gave up on dragging him, and picked him up stating that, "If you want to sit there and act like a baby, than I will carry you like one!" Eventually he went to the gym and placed Fernando. His eyes were lifeless and he turned white, completely traumatized, Elisa came running in a beeline toward Marco, pushing anyone else out of her way. Her usually braided, sleek black hair now looks like she was struck by lightning, all over the place and frizzed. Her usually neat, black-and-white school uniform is now teared and unbuttoned, and a spray of red was on her white blouse, it was undoubtedly blood.
She ran over to him and gave him a long sweet hug, "Oh I am so glad you are here!" and it made him feel safe, but fear quickly came upon him as he wondered something;
"Oh no. Oh no!"
"What?" Exclaimed Elisa with a tilt of her head.
"Did you, by any chance...see Hector?" He looked at her hopefully.
She froze at his question, and slowly backed away from him. "No...I didn't!"
Marco stroked his hand through his hair, and nodded in frustration "NO! nonononono... WHY! WHY IS HE NOT HERE!?!?" Elisa started to cry, and she sank down to the gym's floor next to Fernando, gently stroking the back of his head to calm herself down. Soon, everybody was in the gym...well...mostly everybody. and soon the gang members started shooting their guns in the air and everybody sat on the ground. The group leader shouted at them ferociously, "QUIET!!! ALL OF YOU!! Alrighty, here's the situation. You are all hostages to The Red Diamond. We are currently working out a deal with your principal and the police. As soon as the deal goes through, you will be free to go, If it doesn't...well, consider your fates sealed."
Small gasps and whimpers were heard at those last few words.
"I will be leaving now, but I will be leaving these guys here just in case you get... restless. Now I have a few rules for you before I take my leave: You are only allowed to speak freely, nothing else. If you do so much as stand up, you will be shot. Now, Goodbye!" he waved and left the gym. As soon as he left, everybody started whispering about numerous things, but Marco didn't care for that, he only cared about Hector, and Elisa's blood stain. So he asked. "What happened with the shirt?"
She broke down again, screaming here and there, causing some attention, Marco tried to calm her down, but he did not know how, so he just stood and stared at her, causing quite the scene and making him look like the bad guy. With people staring at him with furious looks and terrible whispered gossip about him. Eventually it came to the point where one of the guards waved a gun and forced them to shut up. So, he proceed to ask again, this time, not as a question, but as a command; "Tell me what happened to your shirt."
She shed a tear before speaking, "It's...it's not mine!" He smiled "Well I am glad to not hear that it's yours...but if it isn't, than who's blood is it?" She managed to answer before crying again; "It's Haley's! She couldn't hear what they were saying to her! She's deaf! That's why she was so damn quiet all the time! She did not know how to respond to our freaking conversations dammit! If only they would've understood that, they could move her here, and she would still be alive..." Marco placed his hand on her shoulder "Speak no more, It'll be all over soon.
Soon enough, it was all over. The Frenchman came back and talked to all of the scared people; "I got my deal! You are all free to go!"
A surge of relief washed throughout the school as people rushed to get as far away from the scene as possible. As for Fernando, Elisa, and Marco, they traveled back home, in hopes that Hector was magically there, but instead he saw police cars in front of the tenant. They all slowly walked toward the site, and soon enough, was interviewed by the nearest cop.
"Do you live here?"
"Yes."
"Do you go to Jeremy Saltem High School?"
"Yes."
"Are you in any way, affiliated with The Red Diamond gang?"
"...No."
"That's a shame...you should be...carry on inside!"
That last comment seemed weird to say, especially for a police officer. They proceeded into the room and was met by their dad, Aunt Maria, Colin, and Hector!
The next few minutes was filled with pure happiness as both sides were surprised to see each other. More questions and answers followed, and finally, a big dinner put up by the other people in the tenant for the Tosado's to eat, which was very kind of them.
That day was a day to remember, a day to last.
The Jeremy Saltem High School Hostage Situation was one of the biggest events on the news at that moment in time, it lasted for three more months before the media stopped talking about it: 14 students killed, as well as 2 additional teachers. The deal went through, resulting in $350,000 and the allowance of The Red Diamond gang actions, symbols, and customs throughout the school.
Things only got worse from there, school was always filled with violence and fear, but it's okay since Marco butted himself in harms way, making more people fear him out of anybody else despite his small size. Fernando and Hector occasionally disappear at night, going off to do 'miscellaneous' things. And none of them couldn't forget the terrible fact of doing one stop less to school every day from now on. Life was spiraling downhill for the family, and Marco thinks it's his fault as well. On the bright side, Marco and Elisa became as close as anyone could ever be. But the low point hasn't came yet...
One day, those two went out to do their 'usual' business, but this time, Marco and Elisa went out with them, turns out, those two were speaking with actual Red Diamond members which ticked off both Marco and Elisa; "Meddling brats! I'll show them!" He whispered aloud. He really wanted to mess them up right now, kill them for doing this, doing drugs is understandable but gang business? That is a whole different story, and Antonio just won fly with that. As soon as they traveled back home, alone. He ran out of an alley and scared them. Marco scolded them, badly, "What the hell are you IDIOTS doing?"
Hector frowned "Nothing..."
Fernando, on the other hand smiled. "He did nothing...for he was to chicken to do it!"
Marco's head started to turn red, he was really mad. "What did you do?"
Fernando smile grew wider, and pulled out a gun and waved it at them in triumph. "What do you think I did?" Just as Marco was about to smack him upside the head he pointed it at him. "Don't you even think about it...I'm in control now!"
Elisa came out her hiding place too, screaming "No! Fernando! What are you doing?"
He smirked "Leaving this so called 'family'. We aren't even family! We are adopted! Come with me Elisa! We can leave and find our true family, together!" He laughed a bit. Elisa frowned at him. "You're not my brother! Marco is! He may not be my biological brother, but he sure is my Brother! And you...your'e just crazy!" Fernando's smile turned into a frown as he then gritted his teeth. the gun shaking in his hands. "Y-You take that back!" Marco went in front of her, and Fernando got even more scared, "Look Fernando, she'll only take that back when you are done with this gang nonsense. Now just stop...and drop the gun." Fernando stepped back and shouted at him, tears falling down his face like rain; "It's not nonsense...ITS POWER!!"
'BOOM!' He fired his gun at Marco, and scurried away into the shadows, never to be seen again. It hit him in the upper-left side of his chest, spurting a bit of blood here and there, and he crashed to the ground, the scene fading away from him, his last scene were of Hector and Elisa crouching down at him, shouting words he couldn't hear...
A few hours later, Marco awoke in a hospital, luckily, the damage from the bullet wound is minor, and he should be fine and out of the hospital in two days. However, he was still very upset about what happened to Fernando, and he just could not let that go, he kept thinking to himself 'Why did I do that? None of this would've happened if I had just did it a bit earlier...If only I did it earlier...' The thought constantly reared its ugly face to Marco, and it hurt his head a little bit more every time he thought about it...
Two days later, Marco was well and he left the hospital, although he would've rather stayed there: it had very good food.
Two weeks later, a major gunfight with The Red Diamonds and another local gang occurred. There was a total of 17 people dead. Fernando Lopez was among them...
Juan fell sick and decided to quit his job and move as far away from that place as possible, they eventually moved into a cottage in Charleston, South Carolina, there he lived with Marco, Hector, Elisa, and Aunt Maria. But terrible news struck them. Juan Tosado has been stricken with a terrible and incurable case of lung cancer, and is expected to die soon. But as luck may have it, he survived longer than The Red Diamonds, which were overthrown by a major police crackdown on the gang, resulting in a war that killed 68 people. But in the end, the SFPD won, and The Red Diamonds are nothing but a haunting memory of violence.
But in the end, the disease finally caught up with Juan, and it killed him.
Juan Tosado died on December 9th, 1991.

~A few years later~

Charleston, South Carolina, Janurary 25th, 2001:

Its been nine years since his dad passed away, and Marco still sits at home , with only Aunt Maria now, as everyone else has moved on from the house to live their lives elsewhere. Elisa works as a banker, and lives alone in an apartment. Hector reunited with Colin, and they work together making 'Computer Programs'. Marco still doesn't know what those are, but he makes a lot of money doing it, so it must be important. Hector even got married! Sure it was through one of those 'drive-thru' cheesy marriages, but a marriage is still a marriage, and his wife is pretty hot as well, although her name is quite hard to remember....Mjoll was her name, from the name Marco assumed she's European or something like that. As for Marco, he toned down on his grieving for Fernando and Juan, and that's a good thing, for he can finally get over his depression and try to help the family he has left. He ended up stuck with Aunt Maria in the cottage, sure it's peaceful and stuff, but it sucks. He works as a metalworker in a factory, and this is the third job he's gotten; the other two he got fired from due to picking a fight with everyone he sees, and he's about to get fired from this one too! For the same reasons! He sits in the kitchen of the cottage, cooking his 'world famous' Tamales. It was a warm Tuesday when he gets a phone call from Elisa, It also appears that Hector was also on the other end, which surprised Marco, since he lives in Seattle and Elisa lives in Charlotte; two opposite ends of the country, but alas they were there, and they started talking to Marco;
"We have a surprise for you Marco..."
"Elisa, you know I hate those."
"Oh, trust me, you'll love this one."
"Marco, do you remember the wish you made on your 30th birthday? The one about a better job you wanted?"
"To make my world-famous tamales my own restur-Oh no, you didn't!"
"Yes Marco, In fact we did!"
"We've finally mustered up enough money together to buy a restaurant to make your world famous Tamales! Now they better be world famous like you say they are, or else I'm gonna beat you senseless!"
Marco Laughed "Okay, I'll see you later." After that, he jumped for joy, hugged the very old Aunt Maria, who smiled back at him. and just in time to, for the very next day he got himself fired from the metalworking job...

Tosado's Mexican Restaurant, Charleston, South Carolina, April 20, 2013:
Marco has been running his restaurant for 11 years now, and he loved every moment of it. As it turns out, His tamales are world famous, and even attracted a few celebrities to make his restaurant quite famous. What made it even more famous was an argument challenge: If you can beat Marco in an argument and it didn't happen often, you and your family's meal would be free of charge! The restaurant works well up to this day, and Marco feels finally accomplished.
One of the cooks, a young woman, tugged on Marco's arm;
"What is it you want?" He shouted. "Someone wants to see you."
"Well tell them to wait! I am cooking!"
"Marco...it's Elisa."
He dropped everything at that moment, and ran toward those front doors, sure enough, there she was, Elisa,still beautiful and young as ever, who came all the way from Charlotte to meet him. Along with her, Hector and his wife, Mjoll, along with Colin and his wife, Sally, who went through an even harder journey all the way from Seattle. Sitting in a wheelchair next to them was 89 year-old Maria, still hobbling about and alive. Still smiling at him as he did when he hugged her when he got the restaurant. Everyone else in the restaurant got up out of their seats and all of the cooks stopped working and joined the crowd staring at him. He looked at them in confusion, he didn't know how to reply in such a situation. They all then started singing to him:
"HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU!! HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU!! HAPPY BIRTHDAY DEAR MARCO!! HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU!!!"
as everyone started cheering, Marco stood there with his mouth agape, tears swelling in his eyes.
He fulfilled his purpose.
 
<Ahh, yes, I remember the time when I was an edgelord that had an amazing fascination with an 8-bit game and being a drama queen. Ahh memories. Salty, SALTY, memories.>

It's been almost a whole two years since I have joined this site, and two years later, I've decided It's time to pack some bags and pussy out of Iwaku.

Chances are I may come back, but not for at least a year or so.

Now the question is...why? Why would you leave?

The short answer- I'm going to write a book and start a new Iwaku Bucket list.

The long answer- I'm very confused and sad.

So I've been contemplating leaving Iwaku for quite awhile, and it hurts me so much to even think about the decision: SO I came up with a solution...Create an Iwaku Bucket List (or IBL) of at most 10 tasks. I decided that the moment I finished that bucket list, that I would leave Iwaku. I never told anyone about it, not even my best friend, but now that I am nearing the end of completing it, It's time to tell whoever follows my blogs:
~My Iwaku Bucket List~

1. Start a roleplay
2. Finish a roleplay
3. RP as a Villian
4. Halo RP
5. RP as a Rich Dude with a Personal Skyscraper
6. Skyrim RP
7. 1x1 RP
8. RP as Wolf O' Donnel

9. Mass Effect RP
10. Undertale RP​
As one can see, only #9 and #10 needs to be completed, and, as fate may have it, they are both going to be completed in one roleplay! Two weeks from now!

With that being said, I will NOT be creating or joining anymore roleplays [spoili](Unless it's a REALLY good Undertale Group RP, as I am merely RPing an Undertale Character)[/spoili]. However, don't fret to those who are still RPing with me! I will still go on the site regularly to finish up any RPs with you guys (or wait until they are officially dead). But once those who I am RPing with goes away, that's it, bye for awhile.

Now once again, Goat, WHY ARE YOU LEAVING?

Because of a multitude of things really. When I first came into Iwaku, I was hit HARD with hostility, getting hit by the hard hammer of Asmodeus, and having my CS getting burned alive by Pro-RPers. But, with enough patience, I got over the barrier of being a harassed newbie, and eventually saw Iwaku's wonderful community! I've met some nice people, learned some cool writing tricks by some beefcake English teachers, and learned Vay is not cute!!! In essence, Iwaku is no ordinary community, they don't fill the forums with BS, no. They act like REAL, CIVILIZED PEOPLE (most of the time), I've even made friends on this site that seems like it will last a while!

That's why it was so hard to leave.

But I have some major future decisions to worry about, and I have a book to write, which requires a level of dedication, as well as college to pay and a job to get, I'm also worrying about dealing with some huge payments, and having a better sleep schedule. most importantly though, I have became all soft and isolated, even from online sites like Iwaku, and I need to relearn how to be the outgoing, friendly, and optimistic guy I was when I first tackled this site.

This site, more recently, has made me feel salty and ignored by everyone on it, and during the recent roleplays made me think that every argument or mean word said to me makes me think that grudges are being held left and right, even now, I think that, with the exception of probably my best friend, that nobody else will take the time to read why the heck I am leaving, and even if care to do so. For all they know, I'm some whiny butt on the internet that they don't even know about complaining about leaving. The roleplays have became smaller, and my posts have became less and less frequent and detailed, sad events have sprinkled itself and have overshadowed the joyful events. It has since made me pessimistic and depressed about life, and Iwaku.

But I'm not going to kill myself over it, nah, I'm just going to clear up and cheer up, and slowly, but surely, I'm going to become a happier person.

I know I will come to regret my decision, but I feel it is necessary in order to achieve a happier Cat/Goat/whatever animal, and who knows? Chances are high I will come back, and it may be sooner than I think!


Goodbye, Iwaku.

~Librarian Cat/Goat
 
<These next few posts are gonna be hella weird, but they are actually just me clutching onto some group RP's that I liked before they faded away with the old group system. I clutch onto these things much like a 1990's nerd clutches onto some collector's edition Star Wars cases.>

There are a lot of good things in some group threads that I've been In and would HATE to see them become dust in the wind, so I'm just going to dump it all here, call me an RP hoarder, but I like to Treasure those smexy Group Threads


Applications please(Sign up)

  • Archwar



    Please provide your applications so we don't have any issues. You can have as many characters as you want, but they must be accepted. Also, if you can't Rp them all, the least active will become NPCs and under my and the CO-GMs control.

    You're also welcomed to create a new species. Just make sure they are not overpowered and include a brief description. Don't go overboard, though. Include the extras in the IC. If you feel a certain thing may cause problems, PM me and we'll talk about it!

    Also, no trying to play as a member of the Royal Family of any of the major Empires or Kingdoms. It's fine if they're related to them.

    App:

    Name:

    Race:

    Age:

    Gender:

    Description(Allowed to make as detailed as you want, includes history, likes, dislikes, fears, personality. etc.):

    Alterations are allowed.
    Like
    Jun 25, 2015 Delete

  • NightShade Dweller



    Appearance: http://cache.desktopnexus.com/thumbseg/1177/1177844-bigthumbnail.jpg

    Name: Lula Matild

    Race: Human [Archer]

    Age: 20

    Gender: Female

    Description(Allowed to make as detailed as you want, includes history, likes, dislikes, fears, personality. etc.):

    Lula was named after her dead sister who lost her life in a battle against the wyverns when those creatures decided to hunt within their area as it invades their homes. Growing up living behind the shadow of her great sister made Lula struggle for attention; it was not because her parents did not heed to her but rather they see her as her late sister since they have so many things in common, except for her deep green eyes. Without stopping or even thinking about having a peaceful life, Lula continues to train and train to become stronger than her sister and will write a name for who she really is. Not only she will fight for her name, she will also fight for the other races who threatens her brethren.
    Like
    Jun 25, 2015 Delete
    Archwar likes this.

  • Archwar



    Accepted!
    Like
    Jun 25, 2015 Delete
    NightShade Dweller likes this.

  • BaskinJR



    image-jpg.72956

    Name: Melodis Rhinehart
    Race: Human
    Age: 26
    Gender: Male
    Description: antagonising, sarcastic and with an ego nigh as large as his pantaloons, Melodis never succeeded in much but showboating, cunningness and music. He has the tendency to be snarky and patronising, and this landed him a position as a nobleman's court jester/minstrel. However, he was fired for insulting the king and as thus went around to search for a group of adventurers to follow around and chronicle through music. He is quite learned in the art of bardery, a branch of magic that allows you to channel magic forces through songs.
    Like
    Jun 25, 2015 Delete
    Archwar likes this.

  • Archwar



    Accepted!
    Like
    Jun 25, 2015 Delete
    BaskinJR likes this.

  • Archwar



    guerreiro_humano_006_per_crop.jpg




    Name:
    Agru Myth

    Race:
    Human

    Age:
    34

    Gender:
    Male

    Description:
    Agru was born in the northern Spike Mountains, a harsh place to live. He was the son of a knight and thus was destined to follow in his father's footsteps to serve under the Snow Kingdom. While he did train long and hard, gaining respect of his peers, Agru was average. Nothing stood out aside from his determination. However, he truly shone during his first test where his peers failed and thus became a knight.

    Because the Snow Kingdom was under the influence of the Dune Empire, Agru was expected to help protect it from its enemies. Of course, he was too young at the time when the Drows were invaded, but times change. Now, on his way to a City-State called Minjula to gather intel, Argu feels there's a sudden shift in the air. The people are whispering about movement of armies and talk of war. 25 years have past since humans, dragons, and griffins came into contact with the other species. And though peace followed, it seems nothing can last forever. Should war come, then he will rise to defend his land.
    Like
    Jun 25, 2015 Delete

  • Lucius Cypher



    Name: Sharda Vorinclex

    Race: Orc

    Age: 27

    Gender: Female
    Short History: Sharda comes from the land of Malakaus, a predominately orcish nation well known for it's greater interest in the future. Sharda herself is a royal princess, the fifth daughter of the current king Ralthavar Vorinclex. As one of the daughters it is her duty to serve the kingdom, but where some would do so by marrying into noble families, Sharda had a more hands-on approach. Having an interest in the heroes of old, Sharda took up the art of war and used her skills in arms to serve her nation, namely by fighting on behalf of the downtrodden. This was inspired when she first snuck out from the castle and visited the city on her own. Without her escorts to guide her, she wandered and found the dark and foul side of her city, and was disgusted at what was allowed to happen in the squalor. Her actions did quite a bit to improve the quality of life for the poor, but not for reasons she'd expect. While her skills with a blade allowed her to deal with thugs and thieves, her actions in the poor communities brought attention to them, and her safety was paramount due to being a princess. But she refused to simply sit idly by and let politics deal with the community, which made her more enemies than friends. Various orcish nobles disliked the amount of attention she was getting from her crusade, and how they were being dragged into trying to improve the lot of life for the dissolute instead of improving their own standings. The king, for as much as he loved his daughter, could sense unrest forming amongst his court and had to act fast. So he ordered his daughter to leave for adventure; to right the wrongs in other nations by her blade. Her actions brought their attention to their people and they would handle it accordingly, and now she should head to other kingdoms and do right there. Sharda did as ordered, thinking it as her destiny when in truth it was just a means to get her out of everyone's hair.

    Skills: Sharda is decently educated and martially trained. She while she knows how to read, write, and do basic mathematics, she was always more interested in the combat arts like many orcs are. Sharda is also skilled with the sword, spear, and bow, and makes full use out of all three through mounted combat as well as ground combat. Other skills Sharda has is her sensory ability. She's quite perspective and is able to analyze and think about a situation completely and quickly. Her senses also occasionally gives her insight to things that aren't immediately obvious, though this is a hit-or-miss thing.

    Possessions: Sharda owns a magical dagger given to her by her father for her journey. On it's own it's simply a well crafted dagger with enchantments to allow it to keep it's edge and take on greater stress. But in Sharda's hands she can make the dagger change it's size and shape, turning it into swords and polearms of various sizes. A long sword, great sword, spear, glaive, or lance, she can make her blade change it's shape to suit the need. Sharda also has a wicked spiked shield made of steel and oak. It's deceptively sturdy and deadlier than it's crude appearance would suggest, and is as dangerous of a weapon as her blade is. She also wears heavy orcish armor covering her entire body, masking her feminine features. It's quite well made and good for keeping sharp blades out of her vital organs. Lastly, Sharda has a mount, a large Saber Cat she named Bacon. Bacon is a long time friend of Sharda and serves as her companion and mount.


    ---

    Just one of many, I have two more in mind!
    Like
    Jun 27, 2015 Delete
    Archwar likes this.

  • Archwar



    She's 27 and already knows 3 forms of combat(both mounted and ground), decent grasp of written languages, mathematics, and cultures? Sorry, I'm going to have to ask you to get some out for balancing.

    Edit: If the 3 forms of combat are average as well as the mounted and ground about average as well it's fine. I just need to know.
    Like
    Jun 27, 2015 Delete

  • Lucius Cypher



    Well, she is nobility. But alright, I can take out some book learning.
    Like
    Jun 27, 2015 Delete

  • Archwar



    I just edited my post, as long as the combat is about average it's fine.
    Like
    Jun 27, 2015 Delete

  • Lucius Cypher



    Well, she's also 27. Surely she could be pretty good at three forms of combat if she chose to pick up training when she's at least 14, and kept with it through practice and application. She's no master, obviously, but good enough to be good at all three.
    Like
    Jun 27, 2015 Delete

  • Archwar



    Alright then, just don't bash the weaker characters then. Can't have the kids complaining that their big sis is picking on them.

    Anyways, your app is good!

    Starting fame is 14.
    Like
    Jun 27, 2015 Delete

  • Lucius Cypher



    Name: Yang Lee

    Race: Human

    Age: 21

    Gender: Male

    Short History: Yang Lee doesn't remember much about his childhood aside that it was spent learning the skills he had now; a lot of roguish talents such as thievery, lock breaking, and hiding. His father was a homeless man who never spoke about his mother, who typically begged for money and food. Yang was a bit more prideful than that and took to joining the local gang to find some work and skills. Yang's home down was a downtrodden place known as "The Pit"; a low economic part of town where most of the waste and backwash from the city went to and was eventually removed or recycled. To say that the Pit was a slum was an understatement; the place was a glorified sewer system that simply ended up becoming an impromptu community due to economical troubles. The Pit was home to many illegal and shady operations, from fighting arenas to Thief Guilds. Yang ran with a young gang who wanted to gain entry into one of the more prosperous guilds when they grew up, but out of them only a handful, including Yang, survived to gain entry. Yang spent the better part of his childhood learning how to make his hands quick and deft, stealing and swiping out of people's pockets and pouches. It got to the point he could even swipe a knight's sword from his scabbard before he'd realize it was missing. And if those acts of theft turned out badly, Yang always knew how to hide. He was good enough to cover his tracks and even hiding in plain sight. And once he joined a Thieves Guild he was taught more technical skills, such as lock-breaking and how to incapacitate troublesome marks. He wasn't really taught fighting as much as he was taught hitting; where to hit someone to get them to lower their guard, or to make their attacks sluggish and predictable, or just making sure they won't be able to chase you when you fail to cut their purse. Skills Yang needed to survive to make it in The Pit.

    Skills: Yang's a thief through and through. His ability in slight of hands almost borderlines the supernatural, but in truth it was just something he had to hone since early childhood. To him, he could snatch a coin off the counter or a necklace off your neck equally as easy. And while he can't exactly take your socks off, he's certainly capable of loosening your belt and making you trip on your own pants the moment he walks past you. Yang is also quite knowledgeable with various locks and mechanisms, with a very rudimentary knowledge of engineering. While he doesn't know the complicated process of say, making a siege weapon, he could break into a dwarven lock box with time and the right tools. Or more time and improvised tools. Yang is also very good at going unnoticed. Indeed, sometimes even he doesn't realize the things he does until it's pointed out to him. While his stealth isn't magical, Yang is still capable of acrobatics and contortion to allow him to vanish over a rooftop or fit inside a barrel quickly. Lastly, should he fail so badly that he gets cornered by those he steals from, he's far from defenseless. Without formal training in combat he relies on dirty tricks and improvisation to get out of a scuffle. He has a general knowledge of how to impede a person's mobility or strength, and is quick with his body and mind. He has to be, since he's not exactly built to last long in a drawn out melee.

    Possessions: Yang generally carries the tool of his trade: A Lock Smith kit. Containing all the tools one needs to repair, open, and make a lock, short of something magically sealed Yang can go into and out of many places and possessions. He also has a crowbar when he doesn't have time or doesn't care for subtly, as well as serving as his main weapon in a fight. Yang can also use his crowbar to snatch certain objects out from others and is quite skilled in doing so. He carries a weighted dagger that's good for throwing as well as other mundane purposes of a knife. He also carries a sling; while he's not a crack shot this simple leather rope is quite versatile. He could hurl rocks with this weapon with enough force to potentially kill someone or at least break a window. It's also capable of being used to toss other things that could fit into the pouch, such as explosive ordinances or small animals like an angry cat. If nothing else he could also use it as a garrote or flail if he ties a weight to one end.

    -----

    Name: Nyasha Cherri

    Race: Half-Elf

    Age: 17

    Gender: Female

    Short History: Nyasha is the daughter of a human elven farmer and a druidest of the local forest. The druids tend to keep a wide birth from civilization, even rural ones, but Nyasha's mother wanted to change that. Seeing the inevitability of the expanding population, she tried to reach out to the farmers and hoped to come to some sort of compromise where they could work together instead of minding their own business, hoping that their interest never conflict with one another. Nyasha's father was the first to agree with the arrangement and served as a partner in advocating the relationship. However there was oppositions from both sides. Most of the farmers were superstitious sorts who did not like the idea of magic, natural or not, interfering with their lives. Not only that but many felt that this was merely an opportunity for the druids to extort them through their magics, something which the farmers already have to deal with from both their lords and roaming bandits. The Druids felt that the farmers ultimately cared nothing for the balance of nature, only of their own prosperity and livelihood. They would enslave the lands to meet the growing demand without any regard to the lives they'd destroy, nor would they bother to temper themselves from overindulgence and greed. Both side had their reasonable and unreasonable claims to each others treachery, which Nyasha's parents tried to alleviate.

    Surely but slowly, they were starting to get some ground. Nyasha's family showed the sort of bounty that could come from cooperation and understanding, something that both side were too cynical to accept, but even they couldn't deny the results. While it's not exactly a common practice, many farmers around Nyasha's home town work with the druids for a bountiful harvest while the druids trust the farmers to tend to their nature. In celebration of this small victory, Nyasha's parents had her, a symbol of their unity. Nyasha was raised at her father's farm for the most part, but much of her education and skills came form her mother. She was taught the druid ways, including their philosophies and magic. Not that Nyasha didn't spend time with her father either, who trained her in hard labor and other physical skills, such as hunting. Ultimately however, Nyasha's interest were not within the forest or the fields. She wanted to see the world, explore cities, find ancient ruins. She wanted an adventure.

    Skills: Nyasha is quite knowledgeable of Druid magics. While mostly classified as Elemental, it also shares some healing properties of Holy Magic and typically use Mind Magics to commune with the creatures of the wild. Druid magic is also unique in that most skilled practitioners of Druid magics are capable of magics known as "Shapeshifting". Beginners typically can turn into animals of lesser, equal, or slightly greater size and mass of themselves while retaining their intelligence (Though some practitioners are known to lose that if they have a poor control over their magic). But more advanced practitioners are capable of changing their bodies in greater ways, even into a few forms that do not normally exist in nature. Nyasha herself, while not a novice, is far from skilled in her magics. Her skills so far involve the manipulation and use of plants. She can cause them to grow wildly and command them, but she's limited to whatever plant life is on hand. Her strongest spell is Tree Stride, which allows her to meld her body (And anything in her possession that is not living) into a tree and appear in another tree a far distance away. One of the first spells her mother taught her for the intent purpose of being able to escape danger. Nyasha is also quite knowledgeable with plants and animals thanks to enlightenment from her mother and education from her father. From her father she is also a decent hunter, knowing how to use and hit prey with her bow, be it a rabbit or bear. She also has some skills with a spear and, if all else fails, she can swing a pretty mean axe or club.

    Possessions: Nyasha carries her mother's staff, the Fragrant Branch, which appears to just be a bare wooden staff. But Nyasha can channel her magic through it to cause it to grow branches like a tree, or if she has seeds, to grow those seeds onto the Fragrant Branch. Nyasha also has a longbow and her own arrows with heavy iron tips. Her arrows are made to be able to pierce bone and cause blood wounds. Nyasha also carries a small knife which is mostly a work tool than a weapon. She also carries a bag full of assorted seeds, mostly flowers. Occasionally she collects acorns and other nuts, and can use her magic to cause them to grow wildly. Lastly, she has her panflute which she can use to imitate bird calls. A hunting tool she and her father developed to be able to contact each other over a long distance without alerting the wildlife of their presence. She can also play a few songs on it.
    Like
    Jun 29, 2015 Delete
    Archwar and BaskinJR like this.

  • Archwar



    They are good!
    Like
    Jun 29, 2015 Delete

  • Archwar



    Forgot to give starting fame Lucius!

    Yang Lee- 9

    Nyasha Cherri- 2
    Like
    Jul 8, 2015 Delete

  • Archwar



    Elf+Archer+female.png


    Name:
    Fairjun the Light Archer

    Race:
    High Elf

    Age:
    97

    Gender:
    Female

    Description:
    Fairjun was raised in the High Elf capital city Dawnset into a prosperous family. She grew up in a life of luxury just like many other High Elves and enjoyed archery. In fact, she was a natural at it. Fairjun could easily snipe a target city block away thanks to the magic she used. Because of this, Fairjun was considered to be sent to an archery school to hone her skills. Her family agreed to this and Fairjun, dispite her protests, was sent to the school where she would train.

    Fairjun came on top as one of the best light archers that year and while her skills aren't legendary, it did earn a few glances from nobles. Fairjun would use her archery to put down attempted rebellions. After a five year tour, Fairjun would go back home, but then came the humans.

    Fairjun would be posted at a fort near the border to help protect again incursions against bandits. Little does she know that war is about to break out.


    fantasycollection___gunslinger_by_gourmandhast.jpg


    Name:
    Jessie James

    Race:
    Human

    Age:
    32

    Gender:
    Male

    Description:
    A bandit through and through, Jessie honed his skills as a gunslinger out of survival. He turned to banditry in the Dune Empire where it was easy pickings on trade caravans because of the desert. His skills have become somewhat of a legend among the locals he was pestering. One such story said he picked off a entire convey from a league away in under five seconds. Of course, this doesn't mean that Jessie can do that. He is just really good with a gun and when push comes to shove, he can handle melee.
    Like
    Jul 9, 2015 Delete

  • BaskinJR



    How many characters may we have at any one time?
    Like
    Jul 9, 2015 Delete

  • Archwar



    While I don't care how many characters you have, keep them low so four or five. More than that and I will keep a eye open.
    Like
    Jul 9, 2015 Delete
    BaskinJR likes this.

  • WitchChild



    I have got brothers in mind. gimme some time. Also, Hey Lucius.
    Like
    Jul 9, 2015 Delete
    Archwar likes this.

  • WitchChild



    The Bertram Family; The Dawnbringers

    "With Fire and Steel we shall vanquish the night and bring forth the Light of Dawn"
    -Athelstan the Bright




    The Bertram family had a long history with knighthood, starting with Athelstan Bertram, a Knight Paladin who sought out evils across the land, mainly abominations that preyed upon the weak. With magic and steel at his hands, he made a name for himself as a monster hunter and an explorer, finding great wealth and repute which he used to establish the Bertram family line as a prestigious noble house. Seeking out others, Athelstan found other great fighters and warriors to join his house, hunting down the seductive vampire and the beastly werewolf and even troublesome mutants just to name a few. They are known to have gathered numerous strategies to defeat threatening beasts, even going so far as to deal with dragons. With their reputation of hunting such ghastly beasts of night they were given the name of "Dawnbringers" as when they would arrive, the threat would be gone by the next dawn of light.
    When Athelstan passed, he left many sons and daughters who would soon follow in his footsteps and carry on the Bertram family traditions and even expand its influence.

    "With Cunning and Arcane we shall drive away the foul spells of domination and bring forth the Freedom for Will"
    -Bartel the Sword


    Throughout the generations, the Bertram family continued with their hallowed quest to bring down any monsters of the wild night but soon monsters took other shapes. Those that they swore to protect were also those who practiced magic and theirs were a far subtler evil. In came Bartel Bertram, the Sword and first of his name. He was known to be a harsh but just man in history but also has a very conflicting person. He was the one that brought the Bertram family the added reputation of Witch Hunters, seeking those who would use magic to manipulate people and to do their bidding. Legend goes that this quest started when Bartel's brother was seduced by a cunning sorcerer who coveted the Bertram fortune and sought to snatch it through Bartel's twin brother, Jason Bertram. The foul warlock seduced Jason and worked his magic, forcing the twins into mortal combat from which Jason sadly perished. Filled with sadness and anger, Bartel took up Jason's own sword and swore at the heavens that no one else should suffer such evil magic like he did and, with that, began the history of the Bertram witch hunters. The Dawnbringers began fervently studying and practicing counter magic against practitioners of necromancy and certain psionic magic though also the other schools as well.

    "With Coin and Union we shall drive away the greed of the unworthy and bring forth the Prosperity for the Deserving"
    -Amelia the Adamant

    Generations later, another iconic Bertram rose up the influence of the Bertram family, Amelia the Adamant, who brought the knighthood of the Bertram from the monster slaying and witch hunting to trade delegations. The Bertram Knighthood had become quite known and she, with some resistance, began hire out the knights to be guards for merchants and also hire said merchants. The Bertram family would use its reputation of noble knights to become traders and participate in trade diplomacy. Distant relations who were knights for the Bertrams would become personal bodyguards of high ranking merchants, gaining favor with them which would give the Bertram family stronger alliance with those who traded in metals and the services of smiths and there for gain greater quality equipment for them and there for be sought after by other high ranking tradesmen. They would not become a house known for being merchants but they would be there to influence trade for the benefit of not only Bertram but those who would deserve it.


    The Bertrams have having a rough time as of late. The death of the matriarch, Marion Bertram, was a blow to her husband Ser Yormund Bertram. Foul play is suspected as soldiers under the employ of the Bertram family to secure their trade interests have been efficiently ambushed. The three sons of the Bertram family have gone their separate ways for different reasons. The oldest left long ago to study and explore his talents in the arcane, the middle son was accused of murder and fled from being convicted and the youngest left to seek further aid for the Bertram house.





    a6ae54273517541b86008b3e02682ae8.jpg

    Ser Bartel "Griffin-Friend" Bertram III
    Bartel is the youngest of the three Bertram brothers, what is left of the venerable Bertram family. A handsome man with soft features and an even softer voice, he is the complete image of a noble and humble knight. He is slightly taller than average with finely groomed hair and cut stubble beard. Currently at the age of 23 he is well built through good diet and exercise. He is often seen wearing a magnificent suit of plate armor, custom made to be easy to put on and take off and made of the finest and rarest metals, gilded to show his prestige with the griffins. He gained the title of "Griffin-Friend" when he was 17, a newly anointed knight and went with a small group of soldiers to assist griffin merchants. He quickly became friendly with them and they shared stories and philosophies. Half way through the trip, when they were forced to take a road rarely used and through a dense forest they were ambushed by bandits. Bartel fought valiantly and through his actions and leadership he managed to lead the soldiers and griffin out of the forest alive. After that he spent a long time with the griffins in at their home, strengthening his friendship with them. As he grew older, he was gifted with a beautiful suit of armor made primarily out of a rare meteorite metal known by the griffins as Sky Stone for the color it takes after it has been forged. Gilded and engraved, the suit is lighter than steel yet just as strong, allowing it to be thicker than regular plate armor yet allowing far greater movement to the wearer.

    Bartel himself is a skilled knight as he has trained with many different weapons such as swords, clubs, axes, bows and some firearms. His weapon of choice on the other hand is one of three Bertram family heirlooms known simply as Dawn, an enchanted sword wielded by the founder of the Bertram house. The blade was forged by master craftsmen and enchanted to fight monsters. At the wielder's command it may burst into pure white flame, it's very light causing weaker night dwellers to flee from it. Creatures such as vampires, werewolves and other such abominations may find the light like that of the sun and a single cut from the flaming blade would cause almost debilitating burn to course through them. Legend goes that an entity lives in the blade. With this sword he carries a round shield with the Bertram family crest, a white sun on a black field with white swords on each side. The shield is made out of tempered wood and has a thin layer of steel. It is wide enough for the radius to reach his elbow when holding it.

    Bartel is very well educated, learned in several languages and history. He has studied the family's bestiary as well, knowing the various weaknesses to exploit. He knows the various customs of other races. He is very much literate and can play a few string instruments.

    Bartel's interests, outside of honor and knighthood, mostly involve the tending of riding, poetry and philosophies. His favorite food is a certain venison dish which his nan used to make. He has an extreme dislike for shellfish and tobacco. He really likes griffins most of the time but is rather easy to befriend unless one is a vampire, werewolf or a demon. He does not have a large dislike towards them but he is distrustful and keeps his hands at his blade at all times when near one.

    When not wearing his suit of armor, Bartel wears light fitting tunic and surcoat as befitting a knight and on his right hand ring finger is a golden ring with the house emblem on it and the motto of Athelstan the Bright.

    When his older brother, Argis, was found accused of a murder, Bartel was the first to jump to his defense even when his brother fled. The two brothers had a great relationship even though their interests did not always align. When they were kids though they were practically joined at the hips but drifted somewhat apart when Argis's behavior worsened.


    29284461b9476193b3f20cb0ec06062b.jpg

    Argis "The Tramp" Bertram


    The black sheep of the Bertram Family, he is unknown by most. No one would ever think of him as a Bertram by looking at him. He is taller than average, standing at 189cm in height and has a scruffy look to him with uncombed hair and slightly trimmed mustache and goatee. He is a man used to smirking as he is quite intelligent and uses said intelligent in devious ways. His voice is rough and has some gravel in it but not that unpleasant. Those who may know of him may just know him by the title of "The Tramp" as he wanders quite a lot and lives off the land, earning money through gambling, brawling and stealing. At the age of 26, Argis is in great shape for someone who lives in poverty, having defined and toned muscles with a leaning quality of someone who does a lot of moving around. His hands are deft with small blades and the pockets of others.

    He was always the odd Bertram out. He did not find interest in the chivalry of his family nor pay much attention to his legacy. He instead used his heritage to his advantage and instead mingled with an unsavory crowd. His gang used their family's money frivolously on wine and luxury. He got into a lot of trouble as he picked fights with other local boys, intimidating them with his gang. Surprisingly though, aside from his usual troublemaking behavior, he was quite a painter. He had a secret love for art and during his times alone he would spend hours in his room just painting or drawing, his fingers often stained with paint or charcoal. He did not care much about validation on his art but just enjoyed expressing himself without others watching him. He would sometimes sell his paintings and drawings, going under the name of Remi Delcroix. This brought him much happiness, especially when he, as Remi, hired to paint by model and get a pretty local girl to pose for him, all the while flirting and spending the night with her after the session was over.

    His arrogance would however be most known about him. His art would be criticized by other local and more known artists, insulting it and draw out his anger. He would challenge them to a fight or threaten them with his crew. His most popular threat to those he really disliked would be "I shall fry your balls in oil and feed them to you" though that never actually came to pass despite exaggerated rumors saying otherwise. He had a particular rivalry with another artist known as Michelangelo Lorenzo Bernini, landing in more than a few scuffles with him. One day though the sculptor was found dead in an alley with his "jewels" in his mouth. Argis was obviously the first suspect. Fortunately Argis heard about the murder before the constables could get to him, taking as much wealth he could grab and left. He had his own ring, same as his younger brother's and a sword that he was promised. Known as Thorn, Argis's sword is a straight double edged longsword similar to Dawn but somewhat broader and with a longer grip, the crossguard curved like horns, the blade made of reddish damascus steel engraved with thorns and rose petals. The sword is said to have been wrapped in the still bleeding skins of demons during it's forging, causing the reddish color. It was treated with more magic and the cut of its edge is like anathema to demons and creatures descendant from them, like poison ivy only far far worse.

    Argis is very well educated like his brothers, knowing most common languages and dialects of other races and countries, knowing some history though mostly recent and who is who. He did not pay much attention to history. As a kid he apprenticed to an alchemist, knowing how to brew potions, poisons and effectively lasting paint. He is learned in herb lore, knowledgeable of the local flora on which to ingest, which to not ingest and which to dry up, grind up and boil to later coat on a blade and stab a cheating bastard. He is an experienced gambler, fist fighter and musician, along with painter of course. He is a natural pick pocket, knife thrower and a devious swordsman. He was forced to know how to survive in the wild, mostly through trial and error but managed to get some training to start off better from an old ranger. It took mostly pleading and begging to convince the ranger, much to Argis's humiliation.

    He has regretted leaving his home, desiring to return but the sword of his framing still hovers over his neck. He has a bounty on his head, alive, to answer for the alleged crime. He missed his brothers, his younger most of all as they had quite a good relationship despite their differences. His older brother, Cravos, was another matter. When Argis was far younger, Cravos wasn't exactly the most playful but he did show his younger brother some things that he learned, using some cantrips to impress Argis.


    d02379a10c295918a328b667685a89aa.jpg

    Cravos "Golden Eye" Bertram

    The oldest of the Betram brothers and arguably the most mysterious. He is said to be the bastard of the family yet holds the highest regard as he has the most magical talent of any Bertram that has been written of. Some say he has elven blood in his veins when the Bertram patriarch had a tryst with a blood elf lady though some tell that she was a whore. He is far the oldest son of old Yormund, at the current age of 40. His hair is long and black with strands of silver yet he doesn't look a day over 30. He has a neatly trimmed mustache and goatee, a faint scar runs down his left temple, past his eye and lips and to his chin. His posture is lean and healthy, someone who takes care of his diet and does some exercise but isn't striving for a lot of strength though there is residuel muscles from being a blacksmith's apprentice. He is a surprisingly fast sprinter though.

    He was always a reclusive person ever since his childhood. He stuck to the books of the Bertram's manor library, taking in the knowledge. He seemed to thirst for education, craving it. He did however do the standard combat training at the behest of his father, finding a light blade such as a rapier or a cane sword much to his liking compared to heavier weapons and wearing metal shells all over his body. It was not long either until his talent for magic showed and he had quite an affinity for it. That day opened Cravos to even more books; spell tomes. His first spells were simple fire no more intense than candle flames. He used those spells to impress his younger brother, creating sparkles for him though came close to burning both their eyebrows. As they got older the drifted somewhat apart though talked well enough with each other, chatting when they were together and no bad blood was between them. Argis went to the women and Cravos kept to the books.

    To gain some work experience, Cravos was to become a blacksmith's apprentice to pull him somewhat away from his comfort zone. He wasn't all the great of a craftsman at first, ruining over a dozen worth of swords, about twenty daggers and a suit of armor before he was merely an assistant but he worked hard, gaining muscles and muscle pains in the process. He learned quite a bit about metals and metallurgy in general from his master though he never really visited metal smithing again after his apprenticeship was over but the knowledge how to temper a blade or the such never faded.

    During one particular day he found his brother running away and chased by a bunch of cronies who he had insulted, the day that Cravos lost his left eye. A crony tackled him with a dagger in hand, the two fighting for it while the crony tried to push it into his face and the point running down Cravos's face. It earned Argis some animosity from Cravos for a number of years. Things have gone better between them until Argis fled.

    Years later, by unknown means, his eye was replaced by an enchanted Sun Ruby that glows a faint golden light, giving him the name "Golden Eye"
    The ruby allows Cravos to see through illusions when the eye is uncovered though he keeps it covered with an eyepatch as it is very hard having a discussion with someone when all they can do is look at the weird glowing eye. The eye has an added enchantment of scrambling any but the most masterful attempts to get into his head through psionics.

    Cravos studied hard on magic with his main offensive magic being elemental fire. He tends to shoot balls of fire but can also cast cones and torrents and even cast runes that he can use for traps. He has knows how to manipulate water and gather some up through the moisture in the air. With air magic he can call on some small items that are within his view and even push people off their feet. He dabbles with his magic and formed a spell of his own, a mixture of air and fire magic where he condenses the two elements together to shoot a ball of blue kinetic firey energy. He uses the same princaple to make a similar spell into a shield spell.
    He has studied Holy magic as well, able to cast light from his hands and sometimes even his eye, a light that would drive away anything unholy. He can use holy magic to also counteract necromancy, permanently destroy raised creatures by touch on the head.

    Cravos wears a fine leather jacket with chainmail lining the insides around his chest, back and biceps. He carries a magnificent looking cane made out of polished black wood, sturdy like an oak and decorated with silver, the handle in the likeness of a dragon with it's tail coiling wide around the wood all the way down to the other end. The eyes of dragon on his cane are sapphires. He wears a wide brimmed, flat topped, hat on his head on occasion when it is too sunny or raining or many people around. At his hip he has a magnificent looking edged rapier made out of simple tempered steel polished to a shine with magnificent looking handguard that coils around the hilt, a parting gift from his blacksmith master. It is not enchanted but he is quite deadly with it, especially when he has his cane in the other hand.

    Like his other brothers he is very well educated in languages and the history of the Bertram family. He took up alchemy, able to create magical potions and medicine. He is very learned in ancient languages and cryptography. Studying seems to be his only hobby.

    Applications please(Sign up)

    • Archwar



      So a warrior, theif, and a mage. Alright, that is good, but you still need those apps!
      Like
      Jul 10, 2015 Delete

    • WitchChild



      i know, I know. Just getting the place holder thing up as I am composing.
      Like
      Jul 11, 2015 Delete
      Archwar likes this.

    • WitchChild



      And it is more like a knight, a rogue and wizard.
      Like
      Jul 11, 2015 Delete

    • Archwar



      Alrighty then.
      Like
      Jul 11, 2015 Delete

    • WitchChild



      It shall be finished up. Trying to compose a nice bit about the Bertram family
      Like
      Jul 11, 2015 Delete

    • Archwar



      A vampire-werewolf hybrid eh? It should also be noted that holy items don't have an effect on the vampires or werewolves, or anything really. Guess I should have explained that.

      Other than that, it is accepted!

      Starting fame is 6
      Like
      Jul 13, 2015 Delete

    • WitchChild



      No holy item effects? Darn. I had hoped for that :c
      Like
      Jul 13, 2015 Delete

    • Archwar



      If you are talking about religious items then no, but there are certain items that can act as one. Just have to find it.
      Like
      Jul 13, 2015 Delete

    • Archwar



      Just pop by the inn as it seems to be a popular place at the moment. Or you could just wander around the town asking people for work. Just ask one of the other players to form a quest.
      Like
      Jul 13, 2015 Delete

    • WitchChild



      Having drive problem. Still in this. still fixed being a Tramp, Knight and a Wizard
      Like
      Jul 13, 2015 Delete
      Archwar likes this.

    • Archwar



      Sure! People are allowed to modify their apps, just check with me though.
      Like
      Jul 14, 2015 Delete

    • Zarrock



      Name: Zaros Grim

      Race: Vampire

      Age: 29

      Gender: Male

      Jerek.jpg


      Personality: Zaros is mistrusting, scheming, hateful, and rather full of himself. However, he keeps all this hidden to the outside world, just as much as he keeps hidden his wings and fangs. He normally wears a long, dark coat with a high collar to hide his face, wings, and weapon, along with letting him blend into the shadows. Nothing he does is without thought. He is highly intelligent, taking great pleasure in outsmarting his enemies, and likes a good challenge to his mental prowess. It is likely that he will never be able to fully trust someone, and refuses to rely on others after being forced to for most of his life. As for morals, he has none. He was never taught right from wrong, and refuses to. He knows people see him as wrong, and that the things he has done were despicable, but it has not touched his conscience. It is doubtful that he even has one.

      History: Zaros remembers very little of his parents or his family, who abandoned him at a young age. From then on, he sort of floated from house to house, staying with whoever would take him. He would stay in a house for as long as he could, which was usually a few weeks. His record for staying in the same house was two and a half months, while the record low was three days. He would stay until he accidentally revealed his fangs or wings to the other residents of the home, then leave as quickly as he could, doing his best to disappear into the crowds of the Drow cities he had grown to call his home. One of the few memories he held of his parents was one of his mother telling him to avoid revealing himself as a vampire at all costs. He had to remain hidden. After it became known in the city that there was a vampire boy wandering the streets, looking for a place to stay, he would move on to another city and repeat the process.
      When he grew into his teens, he began to truly feel the hunger for blood. He hadn't known what it entirely was, but he had always felt it. When he was in his teens, he realized what it was, and began to feed on the families that kept him under their roofs. He realized this was despicable, but it was a way to quiet his body's screams for blood. Late one night, when it was about a month since he was last with a family, he caught the scent of blood coming from a nearby alley. He knew investigating would be a bad idea, but his curiosity and hunger forced him to take a look. What he found was another vampire, a much older vampire, feeding on a corpse. He began to take a step forward, then stopped himself, and quietly called to the stranger. The man turned to him, fresh blood dripping down his chin, and lunged at the boy. Zaros dodged to the side, only narrowly avoiding the man. The man landed on all fours and turned to Zaros again, who bared his fangs and hissed at the stranger. Upon seeing the fangs, the stranger relaxed. He stood up, brushed himself off, and introduced himself as Seskel. He apologized for his behavior, saying that he had thought the boy was just a street rat who would go to the guards, and hadn't realized that the boy was a vampire as well. Seskel offered the corpse to Zaros, who obliged, repeatedly thanking the man for the unexpected meal. When the two had drained the corpse, Seskel brought Zaros back to his house and asked for the boy's story, and Zaros told him. Seskel's only response was "Well, that's grim." before changing the conversation topic. Because of this response, Zaros decided to keep "grim" as his surname, since he didn't have one.
      Over the years, Seskel taught the young man a great many things. He taught him about the world, about vampirism, and about magic. He taught the boy the best ways to feed, and how to keep a constant food supply. He taught the boy how to blend with a crowd to avoid pursuers, and how to blend into the shadows just as well. The boy learned how to change into a more powerful form, something he didn't know he could do. He learned how to use his wings. Zaros lived with Seskel for many years, until his death when Zaros was 26.
      Having over 10 years of lessons from another vampire left Zaros quite the potent vampire himself. He soon found himself travelling from city to city, and in Seskel's absence, he grew a taste for the finer life. Not in the way people traditionally did either. He found himself sneaking into the houses of the rich and the noble, and found their blood sweeter than that of most others. During the day, he enjoyed watching the authorities panic as they searched for the vampire who had killed such a man of high rank. Of course, he would then promptly move on to another city in the underground world.

      Strengths: Zaros is first and foremost a master of stealth. He can disappear into a crowd, then dart into a side alley and disappear into the shadows. He has no magic to help him achieve this, but has a strong understanding of what people pay do and don't look for and pay attention to. Most commonly, he finds himself looking up to find the solutions to his problems. People will search in, behind, and under everything in the alley, but few people look up. Especially since the average person isn't able to jump to a rooftop. A quick few flaps of his wings will get him to a rooftop, but it will likely exhaust him. He also uses his wings to provide quick bursts of speed when he needs to dodge something, assuming that he isn't wearing his coat. With his coat on, his wings are basically useless. He carries a short sword, but isn't very skilled with the weapon. His reaction times are quick, and he is just as quick and agile as the next vampire, but he lacks strength. If forced into combat, he utilizes his more powerful, monstrous form, which grants him further increased agility, a bit of extra strength, and a thicker hide. However, he prefers to avoid all combat. He would much rather plan carefully, eliminate his intended target, and be hiding or gone before the foes fully realize what has happened. The mental challenge of pulling off the perfect getaway excites him.

      Weaknesses: Unable to use magic and terrible with bows, Zaros can do nothing about an opponent with range. He has no defense against magic, which makes him especially vulnerable to mages. His defense against archers is to hope he can figure out where they are before they figure out where he is. The thicker hide of his monstrous form also helps defend against arrows, but it's far from complete protection. His lack of physical strength also causes him some problems. He can dodge, evade, and flee, but if he has to lock blades with an enemy, it is more than likely he will be disarmed and forced to dodge, evade, and flee. Of course, since he's a vampire, he also has all the associated weaknesses. However, since he lives underground in the various Drow city states, he has never had to deal with sunlight.

      Posessions: Zaros keeps his short sword at his side at all times. He will flash it at an opponent to try to convince them he can use it, but that's about all he can do with it. His form is sloppy, and his edge alignment is terrible. The only way he could deal damage with the weapon is with a stab. He also carries his trademark coat. The coat helps him more than the weapon does. It allows him to easily blend into shadows, it conceals his weapon, and it hides his face and fangs rather effectively with its high collar. He also has a belt with various pouches on it. One for his money, another for various goods he decides to take from the nobles he kills, and a third, much larger pouch that can fit his coat in it so he doesn't have to carry it.
      Like
      Jul 15, 2015 Delete
      Archwar likes this.

    • Nue




      Appearence:
      Bz_4xtaCcAEAHqw.jpg

      Name:
      Samkar 'Sam' Sparzik
      Race:
      Canine Furona
      Age:
      22
      Gender:
      Male
      Description
      History:
      Samkar's origin is unknown, as is the case with most orphans being thrown into another town. What is known was he settled within the dwarven mountains, and raised by another Furona who happened to reside there coincidentally.


      He was named Drokan and he became his father. He was a known adventurer up in the mountains, and earned quite the sum for himself. He even took little Samkar with him on some of the more safer expeditions.


      He showed him the world, and it gave the pup insight and inspiration to pursue intelligence. However, he wasn't the perfect parent, he wasn't around much of the time, and it made Samkar parent-less for extended periods of time, more than enough to be unhealthy for a child. But he was a lazy guy to begin with, and thankfully, little happened when the father left. He grew really smart in the field of science and went on to have the wits of even dwarven scholars. He took a huge interest of weather, and went on past The Dwarven Mountains and explore how the weather worked with the rest of the world. His father on the other hand, had different ideas. He continued to adventure, and go on expeditions without him, not even thinking Samkar was there in the first place.

      When Samkar did come back from his first expedition, he came back with a map charting all the weather conditions in the regions of the world, and even a little machine that can predict when the weather will change. Eager to burst forth the doors open an tell his father the great news of the expedition's success, he was surprised by what he found...

      An empty home.

      He was later told that his father went missing during an adventure into a bunker a few months ago, not coming back in so long, made it almost certain he died in that dungeon, or worse...

      A letter was written for him, but it was partially burned off, it simply stated:
      "I know I wasn't there for you, and I was gone off to slay some monsters, but know this: I am always there with you, my son. I have and always will love you. We don't meet much, but we share so much in common, that its difficult to tell us apart, we both like to see the world, and we both want to make a difference in it, I made my difference, and I'm sure you will make yours, I know this may be kind of cheesy of me, but I really do mean it! But you need to kno-"

      He couldn't understand what the rest would possibly mean, but he went on to do the first part, getting even deeper into the world of weather, making a fortune selling maps, predictors, and even lightning rods that produce energy and heat, He spent the money either taking lavish vacations across the world, or into more inventions. But, like all great inventors, his creativity soon ran out, and so did the funding. He handed the reins to a friend of his and went back into the snowy mountains, still trying to get his brain to make up new things.

      Likes:
      +Himself
      +Seeing new sights
      +Thinking
      Dislikes:
      -Insects
      -Racism
      -Over-working
      Fears:
      /Giant insects
      /Being burned alive
      /Being alone in a creepy hallway in the dark
      Personality:
      Friendly, bright, yet lacking common sense, Samkar's what you would call an 'Absent-minded professor'. He can some up with amazing inventions and the best ways to see the weather, but heck you tell him if he knows if he got the eggs he just went shopping for twenty minutes ago, he'll start flailing his arms and screaming 'I DON'T KNOW???'. Maybe he's overthinking it, maybe it's MaybelleneTM, but don't take this furball for a joke, he's a great guy, and more times than not will be there to cheer you up and attempt to beat up some jerks for you!

      Jul 17, 2015 Edit Delete
      Archwar likes this.

    • Archwar



      A low-tech character, such things are fine and it should be noted that there are others like him, mainly Dwarves and Humans. They study the weather, come up with crazy inventions, and other things. One such is a insane human necromancer with an army of undead kittens, they keep studying the weather, rediscovering old tech, and then using it.

      You are accepted! Samka starting fame is 24.
      Unlike
      Jul 17, 2015 Delete
      You like this.

    • Nue



      Well, as I said he wasn't the only one on the expedition around the world.

      And thankies for accepting!

      Jul 17, 2015 Edit Delete
      Archwar likes this.

    • Archwar



      Nice! Accepted, but I will throw out fame when I get the chance.
      Like
      Jul 18, 2015 Delete

    • WitchChild



      I want that fame.

      Also, any institutes or something like that around, special schools and the such or is it totally cool that the Bertram just know their stuff around that?
      Applications please(Sign up)

      • Archwar



        Well, since House Bertram has been around for a while the knowledge would most likely have been passed down throughout generations so it is fine if they know certain things like monster fighting. However, things like math would either be taught by the parents, private teachers, or Noble Schools.

        Also, depending on which Empire it is set in, there are different special schools. One for magic/Psionics, one for trade, and so on.

        I'm also editing starting fame for characters of royalty or notability. Also increasing fame for criminal characters. Knights, peasants, or regulars will retain their starting fame.

        Starting Fame for each,

        Ser Bartel "Griffin-Friend" Bertram III- 33

        Argis "The Tramp" Bertram- 36

        Cravos "Golden Eye" Bertram- 35
        Like
        Jul 19, 2015 Delete

      • Archwar



        Acceped! Starting fame is 2!
        Like
        Jul 30, 2015 Delete

      • GamerFangirl



        App: (I can't find a good pic) Gray eyes, long dark brown hair which she keeps in a braid, and pale skin.

        Name: Jackie Kathrine Hathaway

        Race: High Elf

        Age: 14

        Gender: female

        Description(Allowed to make as detailed as you want, includes history, likes, dislikes, fears, personality. etc.): her mother died when she was five, she use to live with her older brother, her twin brother ,her younger brother, and her dad. For along time she's been friends with a wolf pack. When she was twelve her father was killed by Orcs, and his older brother was kidnapped. Now she, and her brothers try to find they're older brother she has a taste for adventure, she's been practicing the bow, and arrows since she was nine. When she was twelve She afraid of admitting her she was wrong
        Like
        Aug 1, 2015 Delete
        Archwar likes this.

      • Archwar



        Umm, I need you to say what kind of elf she is. There's different types like the High Elves, Drows, or Druids. And while I don't care much in the way of Apps, your character's background is extremely basic. I see you've also joined Iwaku on Monday so I'm wondering how long have you been Role Playing?
        Like
        Aug 1, 2015 Delete

      • GamerFangirl



        i just edited it, I added some stuff.
        Like
        Aug 1, 2015 Delete

      • Archwar



        Don't dodge how long you've been role playing. Again, how long have you been role playing? Like a few weeks, months, or years.?
        Like
        Aug 1, 2015 Delete

      • GamerFangirl



        oh since I was 12 almost 13. But I started in RP forums. Then on august when I was 13 I joined a rp site called valucre. Then I found a couple other sites. And then I found this one. And now am 14. so.... one and a half years
        Like
        Aug 1, 2015 Delete

      • Archwar



        Alright then, accepted! Starting fame is 2!
        Like
        Aug 1, 2015 Delete

      • Archwar



        How would he know his blood type? Was it through magic?
        Like
        Aug 2, 2015 Delete

      • Azula



        sgo3lk.jpg

        may05f.jpg

        GENERAL INFORMATION
        PERSONALITY
        COMBAT INFORMATION
        OTHER INFORMATION
        HISTORY
        Like
        Aug 14, 2015 Delete
        Archwar likes this.

      • Archwar



        Accepted! Starting fame is 4.
        Like
        Aug 14, 2015 Delete
        Azula likes this.

      • GamerFangirl



        App: Chestnut long wavy hair, blue eyes, pale skin and freckels / messy chestnut hair, blue eyes, pale skin, freckels, and a small scar on his lip.
        Name: Sabrina Tanner/ Connor Tanner
        Race: human/human
        Age: 12/12
        Gender: Female/Male
        Description: They're mother was raped before when she was sixteen. Which led to her having them, two years later she commited suicide due to having the memory of being raped. So they were under the care of they're aunt. One day when they were none some bandits and killed they're aunt. The twins were able to escape. They now live a nomadic life trying to survive. They live of off stolen food and often get in trouble due to the fact that they are human, and there are people in other races who don't like humans. Once they got jumped Which led to Connor having a scar.
        Like
        Aug 28, 2015 Delete
        Archwar likes this.

      • Archwar



        Err, once again a very basic app. I can see potential in improving the backstory, but if you want to remain with this, ok then!
        Like
        Aug 28, 2015 Delete

      • GamerFangirl



        Ya y thanks
        Like
        Aug 28, 2015 Delete

      • Archwar



        Alright then, starting fame is 6 for both.
        Like
        Aug 28, 2015 Delete

      • GamerFangirl



        App: wavy black hair, brown eyes, pale skin. A couple of scars on his arms, back, and his nose.
        Name: Sawyer 'Fang' Arons
        Race: human
        Age: 14
        Gender: Male
        Description: he is brave, stubborn, loyal, and clever. Growing up he was different from the rest. He didn't hate the other races. Infact he had friends of different races, he believes that all races should love and respect each other. His parents were very abusive to him due to the fact that he's different. At age of eight he ran away from home. Now he leads a protest to end the hatered, and stop the war from starting so that all races can live in peace and harmony. So far he has fifty people joining his protest, but they are all kids, and no one litsens to a kid.
        Like
        Sep 15, 2015 Delete
        Archwar likes this.

      • Archwar



        Officially the War of the Races hasn't started yet, but will soon.
        Like
        Sep 15, 2015 Delete

      • GamerFangirl



        K I'll edit that
        Like
        Sep 15, 2015 Delete
        Applications please(Sign up)

        • GamerFangirl



          Now is he Accepted
          Like
          Sep 15, 2015 Delete

        • Archwar



          Accepted, starting fame is 3.
          Like
          Sep 15, 2015 Delete

        • Nue



          Might I ask why so many character apps in according to IC posts gamerfangirl? I mean, start getting on with the posting! There's someone eagerly awaiting you!

          Sep 15, 2015 Edit Delete

        • GamerFangirl



          Just posted for him
          Unlike
          Sep 15, 2015 Delete
          You like this.

        • Cloudjumper



          Name: Avianus Zestrion

          Race: Phoenix

          Age: Exact Rebirths Unknown

          Gender: Male

          Appearance: "Human" form:
          Spoiler


          While his face is never seen, a radiant aura can be sensed for those magically inclined that might indicate he carries no true body at all. More a stable form of a controlled flame, but none have dared to remove his robe to find out.

          Full Form:
          Spoiler



          Description: Not much is known Avainus aside from his races past. He like the rest of his species serve a secretive society dedicated to preserving an eternal flame buried deep in the earth's core. They believe if their ember were to ever burn out it would mean the end of the world. Some call them crazy, radical, religiously lost beings. And some call them saviors, bringers of the light, and the sign of immortality. He was raised under those beliefs, and while he won't willingly show it he does still follow the belief. And while it is true he has outlived most species and will most likely outlive more through his rebirths, his reckless decisions have nearly fanned his flame out more than once. And while he holds no grudge against other species he knows that like in the past many seek to chain him down and use his eternal flame as their own or merely seek to snuff out his flame out of pure hatred for his pure being.

          For defense of his own being he trained in the arts of using both fire and electric magic to counter his foes both his more human form and full form. While it doesn't make it a prestigious mage it has kept him from death plenty of times. And while his age is unknown to all but himself and his inner circle it is clear he is still youthful and full of adventuring energy. Although he knows many seek to end him for their own reasons. His main goal is to survive to see the burning sun the next day.
          Like
          Sep 16, 2015 Delete
          Archwar likes this.

        • Archwar



          Accepted! Starting Fame is 4.
          Like
          Sep 16, 2015 Delete

        • WitchChild



          Brogi "Goldmane" Canard
          The Troll Hunter


          0b135aac14efc0a6efd5d4bcd55017e6.jpg

          (Ignore Badger)

          Brogi was born to a small family of Hill dwarves, those who would reside outside of mountains. His father was a local hunter and his mother an herbalist. They spoke an old dialect of dwarvish all the time in the household so Brogi's common tongue is heavily accented and prefers to speak dwarven whenever he can. He knows a few more languages however though all of them have a heavy dwarven drawl to them as he doesn't really like to speak anything other than dwarvish. The village that he grew up in was relatively small but peaceful with the worst to ever attacking them being a few lowlife bandits who stopped at the tavern and a pack of hungry wolves. He grew up learning a lot from the local scholar who was a dear friend of his father's and learned how to read and write in multiple languages and with his and his parent's help he became quite the survivalist and hunter.
          His hair and beard took on the coloration of his mother's, a golden blonde which made his parents quite happy. Tragedy would however befall the village and leave Brogi without a father when he had only just started to have a fine looking mustache of his own. A group of trolls, all savage and brutal, attacked the village. They stole cattle and dragged off the dead and the wounded to devour. Brogi's father was injured but was too stubborn to stay down and went with the rescue group. His father died with almost half of the group and most of the trolls managed to escape. It was a blow to the young dwarven lad and he became more resentful and distant. He trained harder, using an old crossbow and becoming an eagle eyed shot with it. As he grew older and stronger he left his home to set out on his own, hatred for trolls still burning in his heart. His hatred for trolls, going from village to village in search for them ended up with him becoming an unofficial monster hunter, dealing with whatever beast that was causing trouble and getting a hefty reward for it. He did however focus much more on trolls and had his own custom made crossbow to deal with them. A heavy cranked crossbow that could also shoot vials of specially made alchemical formula made to ignite on impact and at its end he has fastened a bayonet. That became his life for years and he would eventually purchase himself a mastiff pup, trained to be a hunting hound.

          Brogi is an expert with a crossbow and he also has a deadly arm with his inherent dwarven muscle strength. He can throw an axe at 50 paces and cleave a skull cleanly in half. Of course it was a stationary skull but he is still accurate. He is far deadlier with said axe when he has it in both hands and is at his opponent's knees to cut him down to size. His brown mastiff which he named Iris is extremely friendly by default but with a dwarven command from Brogi she will attack just about anyone that he points at.
          Brogi has encyclopedic knowledge of trolls which he had gathered throughout the years and knows the best way to take one down and kill it as swiftly as possible. Most of the time it doesn't work seeing how trolls are such tough *dwarf expletive*
          His axe was given to him by his mother and is masterfully crafted but holds no enchantments.
          Like
          Sep 17, 2015 Delete
          Archwar likes this.

        • Archwar



          Accepted! Starting fame is 31.
          Like
          Sep 17, 2015 Delete

        • GamerFangirl



          What!!! No fair. Why does he get 31 starting fame
          Like
          Sep 17, 2015 Delete

        • Archwar



          Because he has earned favor with some towns and has hunted beasts. As a result he is somewhat known, combined with his constructed backstory, his starting fame is 31. Yours, on the other hand, is short and otherwise unnoticeable. Besides, not many people are going to listen to a group of kids.
          Like
          Sep 17, 2015 Delete

        • WitchChild



          A grumpy dwarf with a massive crossbow and dog on the other hand? Now that is a person worth listening to.
          Like
          Sep 17, 2015 Delete

        • Archwar



          Well, she's stuck way behind enemy lines! Accepted! Starting fame is 40. Being a pirate and all word has gotten around, plus being a werecat adds to that.
          Like
          Sep 17, 2015 Delete
          The Rainbow Cat Bandit likes this.

        • BaskinJR



          image-jpeg.85490

          Name: Lady Hira M'Nurith II of Auun
          Race: High-Elf
          Age: 29
          Gender: Female
          Description: Hira is a distinguished figure. Once she was a noble of Auun, but a treacherous servant of hers had her convicted of treason, and breaking bread with the enemy. She would've been put to death too, were it not for her tutors bribing the executioner. She was cast out, dishonoured. She learned the art of the longbow, and enough minor conjuror's tricks to survive outside the opulence of the palace.

          Despite no longer living in the lap of luxury, she is not quite adjusted to the commoner's lifestyle. She expects respect from everyone and can be petulant and difficult to reason with. But she is quite intelligent and learned.
          Like
          Sep 19, 2015 Delete
          Archwar likes this.

        • Archwar



          I would like to accept this, but she being the Crown Heir to the Auun Empire would be mean her fame is far higher than the rest. Also, the Royal Family are NPCs. Perhaps I should have explained. Maybe she could be a former noble?
          Like
          Sep 19, 2015 Delete

        • BaskinJR



          Sure
          Like
          Sep 19, 2015 Delete
          Archwar likes this.

        • Archwar



          Alright, accepted! Thank you for being cooperative and starting fame is 27.
          Like
          Sep 19, 2015 Delete

        • BaskinJR



          I'm curious, is there an algorithm with which you calculate fame? Or do you just come up with a number that sounds good?
          Like
          Sep 19, 2015 Delete
          Archwar likes this.

        • Archwar



          It's based off of backstory and how well it is written. If a character is a noble, they have a higher fame than say a knight or peasant. If the noble has done something noteworthy, like being convicted of treason, word would travel around that the noble is a traitor. If the noble also has done favors for a village, they will be thankful and word will also spread of the good deeds.

          It also depends on age, a child won't have as much fame as a adult due to living longer and doing more things as an adult. Of course, being a regular peasant means that the person won't have a very high fame. Being a trollhunter, though, means higher fame as they hunt beasts that cause chaos.
          Like
          Sep 19, 2015 Delete

        • BaskinJR



          Yeah. I was wondering how exact numbers were attained from it. Whether, say, a noble background added 8 to your score or something
Tales of Neo Earth

This world, is the Earth if our Future. The ozone layer had repaired itself, humans had evolved, animals are capable of standing on two feet, with intelligence equal to a human, the world is powered by the Sun, solar power is the reason our world repaired itself. The world is new and different, it now bears three moons in its orbit and only once every 300 years are they all full at once, even more rare, is a three way lunar eclipse occurring once every 1200 years. Due to all the evolution humans and animals alike are born with special skills called 'Talents', these are supernatural abilities and are fairly common, but that's only if you're born with one Talent, the rarity is having 2 or more Talents. There is a consistent government though, and it monitors the entire world through cuff links of gold or silver, decorated with their birth month's stone, this stone is the monitoring system and can track your activities.

This is where you, those rare people with offensive Talents come in, you are part of the Cardinals, a group that carries out the 'Goddess' or 'God's' orders. This God or Goddess is the head of government and passes you your orders which can range from assassinations to simply collecting an item from someone. They are a very Talented individual who had been blessed by the Greek Gods and Goddesses and is capable of using their powers by praying to them.

The normal mode of transportation is hoverboards, as such there is more to this world than death and power, there are boarders who are professionals in the way of hoverboards, and they are called Entertainers. One of the most popular groups is Talented Sky Dragons, all of these people had special talents that are designed for showing off, so which are you? A Cardinal or an Entertainer?

General Rules~
1. All Iwaku Rules Apply
2. Depending on the age range that joins the group be respectful and keep cursing to a minimum okay?
3. Read all the details inside the group, there will be secrets you'll need to know.
4. Have fun and get along OOC, feel free to have a mean character (in Roleplay) that's fine, I like them.
5. Be patient and when I put it up WATCH the Announcements Thread.



  • Welcome welcome one and all, to the city in the sky where our Talented crew of Entertainers live! Here you'll find all kinds of entertainments, from the hoverboard and hovercar races, to the singing, dancing, and story telling of our performers, let's not forget what we're named for, the Dragon Dances! These are stunt shows done by many of our crew, all the tricks of the trade are used in these, as our most popular story teller tells the story of the dances, acting, and actions of the theatrics! Our mysterious fortune teller is quite popular as well, there's no end to the fun to be had in the Talented Sky Dragon's city either, you can camp, spend time in our wilderness just stay in designated areas and the giant insects won't eat you! Now, come on, why not visit us for awhile, we will be sure you enjoy your stay.

    This is the same message repeated day after day, only a few times a day, and it echoes from the speakers on the bottom of our island down to the masses below. The four towers are landing locations when you buy a ticket to enjoy a few days on our little island, amazingly our tickets aren't all that expensive, neither is the food we serve, after all we grow and raise it all ourselves, and for the vegetarian in the group we always offer healthier options without any meat, I mean come on...if you're a cow Anthro you aren't going to want to eat a burger now are you? There's only one place on the whole island that tourists and visitors aren't allowed to go is the castle in the center of the island, that's the living quarters of everyone on the crew, the right wing is designated for women, while the left wing is designated for men. This home even has a hot spring sectioned off by a wooden fence to separate men from women, this island has everything the crew needs, and everything that visitors want. After all, our home is also a city, surrounded by woods and caves, waterfalls and anything an explorer could want.

    Of course we own some land on ground as well, here we keep maintenance on a water park and amusement park, but they're run a bit differently than our island, oh did we mention that our island moves? We can set a course and it will go until it arrives at he destination, this is how we move from location to location to run our shows. Our three stadiums are more than enough to run both the Dragon Dances, Hoverboard/car races, and the stunt shows, not to mention the taverns and bars where most of our story tellers can usually be found at, the most popular being a tavern called Dragon's Den, often filled to the brim with Entertainers looking for a break, and visitors looking to meet their favorite Dragon as the crew is affectionately called. This is where most of them can be found before they go to do their work around the island.

    .:Today's Date:.
    Saturday, April 26th, year 5615

    .:Weather:.
    Sunny with a 63% chance of rain in the afternoon

    .:Current Time:.
    7:00 am

    (Okay if you've read this far; read this for certain. Don't post yet; I'll announce when we can start posting. This is why I say watch the announcement thread, also when you can post use this prompt. It'll help me keep track of everyone.)

    Name:
    Location:
    Interactions:
    Like
    May 21, 2015 Delete

  • Azrael



    Name: Cordrion "Cory" Forte
    Location: dragon's den tavern
    Interactions: bar patrons

    Another day in the life of an entertainer the boy always though as he played music for the tavern. He always came here before the shows. Always practicing a new song, always playing his beloved guitar Musica. His sister, sometimes scolded him for being late because of it. But he always says. "Well whose fault is it that I have Musica in the first place?" He was adopted into the sky dragon troupe. And he loved every minute of joy entertaining brought him.
    Like
    May 25, 2015 Delete
    Arius LaVari likes this.

  • Blitzfang43



    Name: Slater B. Valantos
    Location: Dragon's Den Tavern
    Interactions: Children

    "...And that young one's is how I survived the battle of Kin'rag Dun with nothing but some rope and my wits." His little audience clapped after the tale was done clearly pleased with the ending. Now you must be asking who could be this clearly dashing hero that went through such a difficult battle (True by the way) and is now regaling his tale the next generation. Well look no further for its the Show off, The wandering bard, the protagonist himself mister Slater B. Valantos at your service. Now you must be wondering what's a true legened like this guy doing telling stories to children? Well i'll tell ya why its because he's flat bro...-hand covers his mouth quickly-

    "Uh forget that little part right there let's just continue on with my epic tale shall we." -pans back to the bar scene-
    Like
    May 25, 2015 Delete
    Arius LaVari likes this.

  • Arius LaVari



    Name: Crystal Torua Kiera
    Location: Dragon's Den Tavern
    Interactions: watching the others

    Crystal smiled brightly at Cordrion and Slater as they did their own things, she had a particular fondness for the musician because his music is always some of the best for her to twirl and dance to but since she had woken up only an hour ago and had come straight here for breakfast she hadn't felt like dancing at the moment, no at the moment she was enjoying her breakfast and wondering what their fortune teller was doing, she bites into a jellied piece of toast as she listened to Slater's story giggling a little at how the children were entertained by him. Of course he was their most popular story teller, especially when it came to children, she even liked his stories despite the fact they were all lies. Sighing though the blue haired girl glanced at the papers under her plate, she had to do these up soon, they were the permits required for their island to get permission to hover over the 'Games' next year. So. Many. Freaking. SLIPS! Her patience would be tested with this but she would deal with it in time. Yawning she bit into the last of her toast and swallowed before pulling out a book and forgetting the papers for now. Her ears were tuned to the sounds and voices all around her, even though it was early in the morning visitors were already inside looking for their favorite Dragons, no one came up to Crystal though, which she was fine with after all Slater was way more popular than The Royal Dancer, most didn't even know that Crystal and that dancer were one and the same. Giggling to herself at the thought she continued reading occasionally yawning as she woke up thanks to her hot tea.

    Name: Leon Issac Rokuya
    Location: Dragon's Den Tavern
    Interactions: No One

    Leon had been keeping his distance from the group for a little while now, there were too many men in the room and one of them was a strange one, that Slater the damn over confident Story Teller, literally that's all he had while Leon had Fire Channeling, Marksmen, and Draw Life, though he didn't brag about his strengths he was defintiely the most popular entertainer...a shudder traveled down his spine as he recalled just how popular he was...even gay men would flirt with him and that just sent chills down the gray lion's spine; though he always managed to be charismatic about it...and a liar. Often kidnapping Crystal to claim as his girlfriend so they'll leave him alone. Sighing the big gray lion growled to himself until his nose twitched and he picked up the smell of lavender and followed it over to a pretty blonde girl who seemed to be searching for someone, when he politely and cheerfully asked who he found out that she was looking for a Water Touch girl that wasn't in at the moment, hearing the term 'Water Touch' had his cerulean eyes narrowing a bit but he shook his head and waved at the girl before sitting down in a chair near but not too close to Cory but didn't talk, no the gray lion was now resting his head on his hand and staring off into space thinking about why he was even in the Sky Dragon's care...because he was looking for something. Yeah looking for her, somehow he wondered if he would ever see any of them again...
    Like
    May 25, 2015 Delete

  • KeatonWorshipper



    Name

    Pretson Swarmer




    Location

    Dragon's Den Tavern




    Interactions

    Slater




    Pretson Swarmer

    Ahh, sweet tales of wondrous times past. He thought to himself. Pretson Swarmer loved to hear such stories, and cared not whether truth or fiction, so long as the teller was enjoying their chance to retell their tale. As far as he could tell, none enjoyed it more than Slater, so charismatic as he was. "Slater, no matter how many of your tales I hear, none shall ever disappoint, from what I've heard from you thus far." He said, smiling peacefully at Slater.

    Like
    May 26, 2015 Delete

  • Blitzfang43



    Name: Slater B. Valantos
    Location: Dragon's Den Tavern
    Interactions: Preston

    After that last story the parents had come by to reclaim their children which allowed Slater the chance to grab a drink at the bar. "Ah nothing like a good old mug of brandy to start off your morning right." He laughed at Preston's comment taking a drink before replying, "Thanks my friend I try my best since i'll let you in on a little secret," he says before leaning in to whisper, "50% of them are true."

    -Pause-

    "Okay ladies and gentlemen let me just get one fact straight yes I may have the ability to make others believe my stories, but half of the time I don't even use my power cause where is the fun in making up stories without some competition to prove its right. Well now with that squared away back to present time me."

    -Unpause-
    Like
    Jun 3, 2015 Delete
    Arius LaVari likes this.

  • KeatonWorshipper



    Name
    Pretson Swarmer

    Location
    Dragon's Den Tavern

    Interactions
    Slater

    Pretson Swarmer
    "That is quite interesting, Sir Slater. So long as you continue to tell stories with this level of enjoyment, I'm sure you'll have a great life, no matter how long it may last with all your daring endeavors." Pretson stated happily. He ate another bite of the fish he had ordered, savoring the delectable texture of the filet.
    Like
    Jun 3, 2015 Delete

  • Azrael



    Name: Cordrion
    Location: Dragon's den tavern
    Interactions: no one

    Cordrion sat in the background looking over the smiling faces of the people as he played new songs for all to hear. Always soothing his songs the boy loved his music. Even with his "sister" Crystal who loved to dance.
    Like
    Jun 4, 2015 Delete

  • Blitzfang43



    Name: Slater B. Valantos
    Location: Dragon's Den Tavern
    Interactions: Preston

    "Thanks for your kind words my man. Now what do you say we start drinking until its show time." Slater says getting out of his seat to stand on top of the bar. "In Fact as a good will gift from our lovely troop of actors everybody gets free drinks all day long!" That got quite a bit of a buzz out of the gentlemen who were seated at the bar taking great interest in that news as the patted him on the back when he sat down. "Well you heard them Hans keep them coming all day long." With that the bartender just nodded and began to make the drinks as the orders began to just fly in.

    -Pause-

    "Now I know what you guys are thinking. 'But Slater aren't you kinda spending more money than you really should on just drinks?' Well that's were you are wrong because here is a little secrect between you and me...I never said what day the drinks were gonna be free." He had the brightest smile on his face while laughing at that fact. "Okay enough of my terrible wordplay now let's get back to the show shall we."

    -Resume-
    Like
    Aug 4, 2015 Delete

  • Azrael



    Name: cordrion
    Location dragon's den tavern
    Interactions: slater

    Cory looked up and shook his head as he continued to play. "Slater you should be careful what you say. Don't want to get yourself in trouble with big sister now do you" he said to slater In a calm and cheerful voice. As for big sister that's what he referred the sky dragon leader as. Considering he was brought in by crystal and her sister as a child
    Work (In-character job board)

    • Arius LaVari



      Jobs and Contracts for the characters will be posted here. If you want to request the work do it with this.

      Job or Contract?:
      Name of Job/Contract:
      Reward:
      Job/Contract Information:
      Job/Contract Location:
      Reason You Want This Work: (Can be for any reason.)

      Okay~ So I'll post the jobs here!
      Unlike
      May 24, 2015 Delete
      You like this.

    • Arius LaVari



      J
      obs For Cardinals!

      This is where Cardinals come to obtain jobs!


      All Cardinal work requires that you have one other Cardinal go with you!
      Current Jobs Available: None at the moment
      Like
      May 24, 2015 Delete
      Solar✹Blitzfang43 likes this.

    • Arius LaVari



      C
      ontracts for Rogues!

      Rogues come to this location for Contracts!


      Rogues can take contracts alone but are preferred to take at least one partner in these dangerous times!
      Current Contracts Available: N/A
      Like
      May 24, 2015 Delete
      KeatonWorshipper likes this.

    • Nue



      Since I have no Idear how to do that there fancy formatting above, and Arius passed over the jobs planting to me, I'm going to plant the jobs here, and see if anybody likes them! Mind the formatting, if you please.

      Jobs for Cardinals:

      - Sword-Stealing Smugglers! (Taken by Cassius and Rem)
      A notorious Smuggling group called the SSS have taken up their operations in Lystia. They are growing fast and are hurting our economy. We have confirmed reports that they have been responsible for pretty much all of the break-in's in the upper-class weapon stores, and giving these high-end weapons to The Rouges. Information suggests the SSS are held up in a home near the Palace.

      Reward Value

      Money= Medium

      Effects= Rouges no longer receive High-Class weaponry

      Location: Lystia

      - Mysterious Benefactor
      A strange, wealthy person with an alias only known as 'De Bouf' has conducted a series of Sanctions on the Cardinal's supplies. De Bouf is particularly responsible for the Sanction of Tea & Pastries that happened on Robin's Square around a few months ago. Want your Tea and Pastries back? Find out who the identity of De Bouf is, how this person enacted the sanction, and then arrest De Bouf.

      Reward Value

      Money= Medium

      Effects= Trade Sanction lifted

      Location= Lystia

      - Not the Children!
      Ever saved little Susie from the well? This is sort of like that, except its a whole seventeen children from ages 5-11 that was kidnapped by a group of vile people a few days ago, it's probably still on the news today. We need you to look around and search for evidence of where the children went, find out their perpetrators, and see too it that they see justice! Do this job fast! It's most assumed these people are Rouges and have intentions of training these children to turn on their parents and family, becoming Rouges of their own!

      Reward Value

      Money= High

      Effects= Rouge Recruitment Suffers & The thanks of many parents and children.

      Location: Lystia, possibly out of Lystia

      Jobs for Rouges:

      - The Entertainer
      A member of The Talented Sky Dragons strayed away from the group and is about to conduct a very secret business meeting with some Cardinals on the island, your job is simple, find out the identity of this entertainer, and make sure this meeting never happens, in any way you can, we have very little information to offer, but we can tell you the group of Cardinals meeting this particular person are all Southern Water members.

      Reward Value

      Money= Medium

      Effects= Cardinal Relations with The Entertainers decreases & Rouge Relations with The Entertainers increases

      Location: Floating Island

      - Supply and Command
      A simple enough job, yet so many people screw this up. We have the route of this week's Cardinal Supply Convoy, heading from a small farming town all the way to the great city of Lystia, all that needs to be done is a group of brave Rouges to intercept and capture the convoy for our use, 1/4th of the supplies are a reward as always.

      Reward Value

      Money= Medium

      Effects= Cardinal General Goods Sanctioned & Rouges Gain more Resources

      Location: Trading route from Farmington to Robin's Square

      - Access Denied!
      Four people going to see the next show on the island are carrying with them some very important cargo: Letters. These letters are to be sent to each of the four Cardinal Leaders. This is the smallest confined space where all four couriers will be at once. Once the show is over, however, they will each depart their separate ways back into the vast Lystia, where they will be lost forever. The job is simple, make sure these letters never make it to their destination before the show is over. A quick mind and a quick body is needed to complete this task, so it's only for the most experienced of Rouges.

      Reward Value

      Money= High

      Effects= Cardinal Communication disruption & Access to invaluable information on Cardinal Leaders.

      Location: Floating Island
The Cardinals (IC)

  • Arius LaVari





    This is the majestic City of Lystia, home of the Cardinals and the God/Goddess of this world, another name for this gorgeous city is Guardian City since the Cardinals are known also as Guardians, they often patrol Lystia and the castle in which the leader lives. They have their own quarters as well, a small section of the city just for them, it's known as Robin's Square and a Cardinal will not even need to leave this area to get food, clothes, or any other things they need before or after a job they end up getting. These homes are all connected to an electronic mail system, like an old mail box but you get alerts in the form of noise for when you get your mail here, and that's not all Lystia is the most high tech city in the world, everything here is of the best quality and utmost convience. Shop keepers are robots, as are waiters and waitresses in restaurants, of course the chef is a human usually with the Culinary Master talent as a result most of the food in this town is expensive but in return for convience something else has to inflate, in this case prices of everything.

    Lystia is the city of those that are wealthy and have good jobs. A good thing about having a wealthy community in the city is there's no segregation, dwarves, elves, anthros, and even humans are in this city, married in mixed couples with a variety of half-breed children, it's amazing to be in this town for those who love variety. One of the main attractions is the castle, where the public are allowed to roam around as there are guards everywhere watching over the valuables and the mysterious leader figure. By voice alone you can't tell who they are but they are the most important person in keeping order in Neo Earth, so the Cardinals are particularly protective of the figure behind the shade.

    Of course they need somewhere to relax as well and inside the castle is a large dining hall where they all tend to gather for meals and having simple conversations, catching up, and sometimes planning trips into the city. All of the Cardinal leaders have rooms right near each other, and in their hall of rooms there's a drawing room where they go to meet and talk about rotations of guards and Cardinals patrolling the city and castle, though things have been almost too peaceful lately so they've been meeting a bit less often, becoming somewhat complacent with the peace in the city and world. They do leave the city for their work but otherwise they are normally always in Lystia, admired by the children who look up to the Cardinals and always say how much they want to be like them, all of the leaders are particularly popular as well, so they'll sometimes walk the streets together even though they don't actually get along well.

    .:Today's Date:.
    Saturday, April 26th, 5615

    .:Weather:.
    Cloudy with a 89% chance of rain in the morning and to keep raining all day

    .:Current Time:.
    7:00 am

    (Okay so if you've read this far, know this, don't post yet. I'll announce when we can start posting in the announcement thread so watch it...or I'll take your soul. Also when you do post use this. Makes everyone easier to keep track of.)

    Name:
    Location:
    Interactions:
    Like
    May 22, 2015 Delete

  • Cassius



    Name: Cassius
    Location: his room in the Cardinal Quarters of Robin's Square
    Interactions: none yet

    Cassius opened his eyes, his bright blue Irises dialating out and in as they adjust to the light of morning. He blinked a bit and then stared at the ceiling, still not fully awake. From there he would day dream for about 15 more minutes, thinking about yesterday's events and things that amused him. After that he would shake his head once as if to snap himself out of his daze and get up suddenly. Then he would stop again as he tried to jumpstart his mind. Clearly, Cassius was not a morning person. A little while later, Cassius would be up, dressed and walking about the Robin's Square, looking for a place to have breakfast.
    Like
    May 27, 2015 Delete

  • Nue



    Name: Rem Evans Doyle/Mr.Williams
    Location: Williams Estate
    Interactions: None

    Rem did not wake up in Robin's Square that night, no, Instead, he woke up frizzy, ruffled-up, and sprawled all over his bed, or rather Mr.Willams bed, in his bedroom. The room was vast, you could make an echo in just his room. He also had a particular taste of the color red, the carpet, the decorations, the bed, even the paintings and his clothes were red. Rem particularly didn't favor red, he was more of a green guy himself, just like his birthstone. He woke up with a groan, outstretched his arms, and sat upright, tasting the aftermath of last night's wild party before he got out of bed, rushed to the bathroom, and refreshed himself with a new set of clothes, a clean smell, and brushed all of that bedfur off of himself.

    He grabbed himself, looked at the portrait of Mr.Williams, and exited the room dressed as someone completely different from Rem Doyle, no, he was Mr. Williams, in his full glory.
    WHAT MR.WILLIAMS APPEARS LIKE (OPEN)


    He gave a kind gesture toward his servants, who were working hard cleaning up the remnants from Friday, Picking up broken glass, dropped food, and crumpled up streamers. They chased the last of the drunks hours ago, and thank goodness for that, it's a pain to deal with drunkards. They're stubborn, and Rem despises Stubborn-ness.

    He arrived at the kitchen to find it perfectly clean, with a nice, steaming buffet of food to make for the loveliest Saturday Breakfast. He ate a decent amount before deciding to divvy up the rest to some containers for any members of his Cardinal crew, as well as the servers and cleaners for a job-well-done. As he exited through the doors to the outside world that is Lystia, he turned around and gave a gentle bow toward his workers; "You guys did a mighty fine job tonight! Payment for the 'lotta you! Now let's hope we can keep it just as great this coming week shall we?" They chanted "YES SIR!" Before Mr.Williams left off with Harrison Barnes, the only person who knows that Rem is Mr.Williams, and that was due to Rem telling him and coming up with the whole charade to act as him, so that he may live on forever...

    He exited, undisguised, and arrived nearby Robin Square through Barnes's quite expensive and sleek Hovercar. He turned to Barnes as he flew off and waved, saying goodbye to the luxurious life of Mr.Williams, HIS life, once again for another six days...

    ~~~

    Name: Rem Evans Doyle
    Location: Williams Estate
    Interactions: Cassius

    He arrived at Robin Square rather late that morning. But at least he wasn't the only Fire member to act in such a manner, it seems Cassius got up pretty late, and he was heading off somewhere, until Rem rudely interrupted him, "Hey hey Cassius! My favorite Leopard! How are you doing? You going somewhere?"

    May 28, 2015 Edit Delete
    Arius LaVari likes this.

  • Cassius



    Name: Cassius
    Location: his room in the Cardinal Quarters of Robin's Square
    Interactions: none yet

    Cassius looked over at his vulpine friend as he was greeted by him. "Oh hey Rem. I was just gonna go and get some breakfast, you wanna join me?" He asked of him. Cassius had no idea of Rem's double life, and as such assumed that he would be just as hungry as he was. Cassius was planning on going to Blue Jay Bed and Breakfast, the best place for breakfast outside of the Williams Estate.
    Unlike
    May 28, 2015 Delete
    You and Arius LaVari like this.

  • Arius LaVari



    Name: Roxanne
    Location: Robin's Square
    Interactions: No one

    Roxanne had gotten up early that day, she'd been up since 5 in the morning, had spent an hour cleaning her home and then had walked to Blue Jay Bed and Breakfast but to help the owner of the place, she didn't realize that she had been working since she had gotten up until the owner came to Roxanne and asked her to try and call in some more customers for the small business; no it wasn't her regular job she just enjoyed the company of the people that came to this place. After all aside from the cafeteria in the castle this was the place to go for breakfast and Roxanne knew that as well as the next Lystian smiling she hopped outside and started waving at those that passed by, even talked to them in detail about why they should give Blue Jay's a chance.

    Roxanne had drawn in lots of customers and it probably had a lot to do with her charisma and style, she always changed her style, and today she was wearing a new outfit, an odd combination of a black over shirt with short sleeves, a baby blue top under that and what was oddest of all was a solid cerulean blue tie, of course her skirt was a blue plaid thing that brought the style together nicely since it was black and blue. Now that she had done that she decided to go back inside and get some breakfast for herself since it was getting darker outside because of the clouds gathering overhead, right as she ducked into the building the sky opened up and rain poured down in a heavy down pour. Since she was inside she giggled to herself and sighed sitting down at a table in the corner and ordering an omelette for breakfast, with an iced sweet tea to drink. Roxanne let her mind wander as her tail swayed back and forth and she twirled her rainbow bangs around one of her fingers.
    Like
    May 28, 2015 Delete

  • KeatonWorshipper



    Name
    David Yegril

    Location
    His Hovercar, just outside the Cardinal Quarters in Robin's Square

    Interactions
    None

    David Yegril
    David Yegril sat in his Hovercar calmly. He had the radio on, listening to relaxing smooth jazz. He had been sitting there for about an hour, enjoying the music. "You know, I've always wondered why this is called Robin's Square if it's an area for the Cardinals. I mean, yes they're both birds, but wouldn't it make more sense as Cardinals' Square? That way if any travelers needed our assistance, it would be easier to find that we are here without someone telling you, so long as you knew we were known as the Cardinals? The Cardinals would be in Cardinals' Square, and it would be so simple to apply the name of our title and the name of our area to common sense, and realize we are here. It would simply be easy to think the square was dedicated to somebody named Robin the way it is now." David said, rambling on to himself and eating a small piece of chocolate from the box on his lap that he had purchased the other day. "Ooh, that had caramel in the center. Delicious."
    Like
    May 28, 2015 Delete

  • Blitzfang43



    Name: Kimlen S. Braggart
    Location: His forge
    Interactions: His thoughts

    The only noise that could be heard upon this day from Kimlen's room was the familar sound of the hammer striking the anvil. He was hard at work today trying to fill the many orders of repairs he's taken from the common people in the city. Most people are shocked to hear that he does this all for free, but in truth he does this all because the feeling of the forge reminds him much of home. "..In the dark of the night the hammer falls," he finished singing while finishing his last item while making a few improvements to it as well. After that whole experience he placed his hammer upon his workbench and smiled seeing his work at all of the new and improved items. "If only they could all see me now," he begun before having to shake his head to derail that horrible train of thought as it was about to take a turn down a memory he wished to keep in the past.

    After cleaning himself off he decided that going for a walk would clear his head and went outside into the gardens. The rain didn't bother him much at all in fact felt comforting after being in that hot room all day so there he stood watching the flowers bloom and the rain fall.
    Like
    May 28, 2015 Delete
    Arius LaVari likes this.

  • Iatos



    Name: William Yaegersmith
    Location: Rooftop
    Interactions: The clouds.


    It was quiet and peaceful up on the roof, yet William couldn't quite find peace as his senses were tingling from time to time. The castle and the city was just full of so much treasure... so much treasure that nobody was really gonna miss and full of things that was small and that could easily fit into a pocket. He couldn't quite help it really those Chandeliers in the castle were practically talking to him, begging him to carefully pick them up and gently stroke them as he somewhat 'misplaced them gently' Of course they would be waaay more beautiful to look at inside his own room, atop of the fireplace with the six others... well it had to be at least eleven now. The sky above were filled with fluffy looking clouds... however they were cold and wet and out of personal experience there was noooothing at all good with them , you couldn't sleep on them... and if you touched them you got wet. "YOU MIGHT BE FLUFFY CLOUD!... HEAR THAT? YOU WON'T MAKE A FOOL OF ME AGAIN!...." Will shouted crossing his arms bitterly and turning his head away slightly in dismissal. Then he growled to himself and peaked at the cloud... his ears dropped and his wings started fluttering... then he was airborne. "Okay... maybe you can fool me.... " he mumbled as he unsheathed his hands from where they were pocketed in the hollow his crossed arms created.


    Reaching the cloud he carefully... carefully..... CAREFULLY..... Plummeted STRAIGHT INTO IT!....Once he emerged he was almost completely soaked to the bone. He shook his arms in the air and growled din anger before pulling his ears down and looking up with an annoyed yet disappointed expression. "WHYYYYYY!!!???.... What did I do to you!?.... *Sigh*.... You made me all wet... your not my friend..."he said as he descended to the roof again, landing he shook off the most obvious wetness then stripped down as he hanged his clothes on the flag pole on the roof and then sat down Completely nude with the exception of his beautiful birthstone bracelet. "Stupid cloud..." he mumbled as he crossed his arms and laid down on the roof again even thought it rained. Pouting he just looked bitterly away from the clouds.... he was not gona trust their fluffiness again... Nope ... Neverrrrr...
    Like
    May 29, 2015 Delete
    Arius LaVari likes this.

  • Cassius



    "REOW!!!" Went Cassius as the sky opened up and poured buckets. He ran into the Blue Jay as fast as he could, trying to limit how soaked his fur would be, and thus the amount of poof that would result when he shook himself off in the safety of the Blu Jay, which thankfully wasn't much.
    Like
    May 29, 2015 Delete

  • Arius LaVari



    In the gardens, where Kimlen was standing in the rain, a small child was beneathe a very rare and hard to cultivate blue rose bush, but the little child looked lost, even as she sat under the roses in the rain. She was small, but had extremely long sand colored hair and was surprisingly smiling a bit at the blue roses blooming above her head, brilliant emerald green eyes reflective of the cloudy sky were focused solely on the sky, she seemed very unaware of the fact she wasn't alone in the gardens though. Eventually though she does glance around and spots Kimlen off to the side near her and went very wide eyed when she saw the dwarvish man standing there. The small girl launched to her feet, somehow not tripping over her long hair, even though it dragged on the ground, and she ran away from him, she would disappear behind a perfectly trimmed hedge that marked the labyrinth in the gardens and she was gone in seconds but had dropped a note on the ground and the ink was quickly making the letter illegible because the rain made the ink run.
    Like
    May 29, 2015 Delete

  • Blitzfang43



    Name: Kimlen S. Braggart
    Location: The Garden
    Interactions: The Child

    "Whats a youngling doing all the way up here I wonder?" He had little time to ask himself that question as she ran off into the labyrinth that was placed up here. Kimlen spotted a letter that she dropped and picked it up planning on reading it later. "I'll make a note of this later, but for now time to get that child out of this terrible weather." He took off after her at a steady pace because after all he was a dwarf and moving fast just wasn't within his nature. Times like these did remind him of the days he would entertain his younger siblings by chasing them around the smithy when he was bored.
    Like
    May 29, 2015 Delete
    Arius LaVari likes this.

  • KeatonWorshipper



    NameDavid Yegril
    Location
    Robin's Square
    Interactions
    Roxanne

    David Yegril
    David decided that he had talked to himself for long enough. It had been raining for a small bit, and he got out of his Hovercar, not phased by the precipitation. He had noticed many people entering the Blue Jay Bed and Breakfast. He went over there, and went in. He saw his fellow Cardinal, Roxanne. "Ah, good morning, Roxanne. I trust you slept well?" He said, stopping by her table.
    Like
    May 29, 2015 Delete

  • Arius LaVari



    Name: Roxanne
    Location: Blue Jay Bed and Breakfast
    Interactions: David

    Roxanne glanced up and blinked a few times as her bright green eyes opened from their half lidded state to fully aware and tilted her head back a bit to spot David walking in soaked and he talked to her, which made her long rabbit ears twitch and perk up a bit, to show she had heard him then after a long silence deemed to answer him, "Good morning David. I slept well enough I suppose, what of you? Did you sleep well?" With that question she stood up and walked over to him, allowing him the time to answer but running her hands over him with hot air running through her touch and she slowly dried him off with the warm air before sitting back down and smiling at him waiting for him to take a seat with her, if he wanted to of course.
    Like
    May 29, 2015 Delete

  • KeatonWorshipper



    Name
    David Yegril

    Location
    Blue Jay Bed and Breakfast

    Interactions
    Roxanne

    David Yegril
    David could deduce from the way that Roxanne was looking at him the she wanted him to take a seat, which he in turn did. "I slept fairly well, yes. I woke up around 5:30, sat in my Hovercar, listened to some jazz, ate some chocolate, talked to myself about the equivalent of nothing, just like I always do when I wake up that early." He said, smiling slightly.
    Like
    May 29, 2015 Delete

  • Nue



    Name: Rem Evans Doyle
    Location: Robin Square
    Interactions: Cassius

    Rem nodded at Cassius's comment, taking notice into the leopard's interest in breakfast. He searched his coat, and pulled out a container of food, containing foods of all sorts inside. "I usually don't eat breakfast here, I enjoy going out to eat, it's nice to wake up and see what the rest of Lystia has to offer, no? Anyways, here you go! I went to a buffet, and grabbed all sorts of things, because I don't really know what you like? I saved it for whoever I bumped into first, and it looks like you're the winner! So, let us go sit down, and find a place to chat."

    Perfect timing to say that too! As rain started to fall, dampening his fur, Cassius just bolted into the Blue Jay, one of the restaurants. Rem followed him into the place, eager to not get his fur turned into a mop. he brushed himself off, he was a bit wet and damp, but overall, he was fine. He went over to a table, plopped down, and offered the other seat up to Cassius. He pulled out the menu, and wondered what he wanted, considering he already ate...maybe a drink perhaps? Some sweets?

    When Cassius sat down, Rem asked him a question to get the conversation flowing; "You always seem to be my most active member, I like that about people! So tell me, what is your favorite food? That way I'll keep it in mind next time I go out to eat!"

    May 30, 2015 Edit Delete
    Arius LaVari likes this.

  • Cassius



    Cassius combed his fur down with his claws and sat down at the table with Rem, "Really? I thought you would've had more friends than me Rem, your such a nice guy, and you know how to have a good time. But anyway, my favorite food is Italian Sausage with spaghetti, but you don't have to bring me food, I make enough that I can afford breakfast at least." Cassius looked at the menu and went right to his favorite for breakfast: sausage gravy and biscuits. He licked his chops as he saw it on the menu, he loved that stuff. Now that he knew what he wanted, Cassius put down the menu and looked at Rem. "Rem can I ask you something? Why don't you sleep in Robin's Square with the rest of the cardinals?"
    Like
    Jun 1, 2015 Delete

  • Arius LaVari



    (-pokes Cassius- use the little thing I asked you to use so I can keep track of everyone please~?)

    Unfortunately for Kimlen the little girl had disappeared in seconds, almost as if she had the Teleport talent because she was nowhere to be found, no trace of her left, almost like an apparition. If Kimlen took the note out it would read as such...
    "My dear........news.....dangerous machine.......find...seal it........The Cardinals......location is......."
    The running ink making it nearly impossible to understand what was going on, all that was for certain was that there was something dangerous out there and whoever had dropped that note knew where it was...but the damned rain had made the location impossible to read!
    Name: Roxanne Riley Roserust
    Location: Blue Jay Bed and Breakfast
    Interactions: David, Rem, and Cassius

    Roxanne smiled as she noticed Rem and Cassius sit down not too far away and stood up then proceeded to join them, "There's a few more of us, hope you don't mind if we sit with you guys." Now normally the rabbit/fox girl wouldn't have randomly tried to get the touchy Cardinals to get along but well she had a strange feeling in her stomach that something wasn't quite right though she didn't have Instinct she was still an animal and they had some natural instincts...especially a rabbit with the desire to run, thankfully the fox in her kept her still though she was sort of fidgety and it took her a minute to respond to David. "Well yeah...I've been up since five myself...been sorta kinda working on a few things...speaking of have either of you gotten any Jobs recently?" She directed that last bit at Cassius and Rem with a sweet smile.
    Unlike
    Jun 1, 2015 Delete
    You like this.

  • Blitzfang43



    Name: Kimlen S. Braggart
    Location: The Garden
    Interactions: The Letter

    "Hmm wonder where that child went," Kimlen wondered aloud stroking his beard after the girl's little disappearing act. He pulled out the letter he found on the ground a while back and read the parts that could still be seen which wasn't much really. "Dangerous machine wonder what that could mean...could it be," he paused wondering if maybe he was right before quickly shaking it away, "No couldn't be that was destroyed ages ago, but regardless I should bring this to the others attention." After making that decision he began to march back through the maze as his stomach let out a very loud protest to his mission making him laugh, "Alright food first mysterious letter reading later it seems."
    Like
    Jun 2, 2015 Delete
    Arius LaVari likes this.

  • Nue



    Name: Rem Evans Doyle
    Location: Blue Jay Bed & Breakfast
    Interactions: Cassius

    Rem blushed a bit upon hearing Cassius's complement; "Oh Cassius, I like you as a friend because you and I must be of similar interests. I take it you weren't the popular kid in school? Or the notorious criminal from down the lane? Or even met by a first name basis? What I am asking is, if you're friends with me, you must be a shadow, somebody completely ignored by the rest of society. Because, that, my furry friend, is who I am. I live my life working in the shadow of some of Lystia's wealthiest people, you name it, I've probably met them. But none of them would remember me, since I always work in the shadows of others. That is, until I was placed as leader of the fire people." He itched some parts of his damp fur in order to dry it out faster and bother him less; "And I don't even use fire! Heck, you can't have me near fires! I'll just burn everything up!" When the time came for ordering, he simply uttered, "Seltzer water, please." He gave whoever took the order a gentle nod, and a warm smile before turning his attention toward the leopard in front of him; "So, you're a big fan of Italian, huh? I'll bring you that then. I know a few good pasta places in Lystia you should visit, perhaps even bring a girl along with you! I'll bring one too just to be even!" He smacked the table with laughter.

    Cassius brought up the question about why he didn't sleep in Robin's Square, and he laughed some more; "My dear Cassius, don't you look out into the hallway at night? I go to my Quarters in Robin's Square almost every night and sleep there, the living condition's here are simply divine! Wait, you were talking about last night? Well, I was at only the biggest party in Lystia! You know, Mr.Williams's party? EVERYBODY, and I mean it, EVERYBODY knows about Mr.Williams's parties! People, no matter their wealth, race, or personality, pour in by the thousands just to wreck it and have the time of their lives, I personally go every single time! I get so wasted at his party, that I spend the night in a nearby hotel, instead of driving drunk all the way back here, which is highly illegal." Rem took a sip of his drink as it hit the table, before and idea snapped into his mind. "Hey, why don't you come with me next Friday, you look like a guy who needs to loosen up a bit."

    Jun 2, 2015 Edit Delete

  • Cassius



    ((sowy Ari, I keep forgetting))

    Name: Cassius
    Location: Blue Jay Bed and Breakfast
    Interactions: Roxanne and Rem

    "I don't mind." said Cassius to Roxanne with a sweet smile. He scooted over so she could sit next to him and patted the now vacant cushion spot, indicating that he wanted her to do so. "I haven't any jobs yet, I haven't gone to the bounty board yet today." He said in response to her question. then when Rem started talking he turned his attention towards him, his ears pricking up to hear was his fox friend had to say. "Your not a shadow Rem, you simply have yet to make a name for yourself, the same is true of me. The role of the shadow may be your profession, but that is not who you are." He would then turn to the waitress that came and placed his order for sausage gravy and biscuits, then turned back to Rem once he started talking about Mr. Williams' parties. "That wouldn't be a bad idea." then cassius would look at Roxanne, whom he had a big crush on and said, "What do you say? feel like going to a party with me next Friday?" Cassius would give her a charming smile, looking rather handsome as he did, hoping to influence her ever so slightly to say yes.
    The Cardinals (IC)

    • Iatos



      Name: William Yaegersmith
      Location: Rooftop >> Weeping meadow
      Interactions: Weeping Lillies


      Feeling impatient Will grabbed his clothes and took off into the air, he was still soaked and the constant rain didn't help to change that one bit. However he was not cold at all, his body was very adaptable to changes and even while wet it didn't bother him at all.

      Looking for a new napping spot he felt his treasure sense tingle, and what he saw was an cool meadow with a tree that he could nap by. However as he landed and searched the tree he realized that what he arrived in was a meadow full of weaping lillies. He gasped and quickly pulled out his hand of a hollow seeing a skeleton nearby... He quickly flew over, looted its birthstone and backed off. "thank you beautiful but deadly flowers" he said before flying off.
      Like
      Jun 2, 2015 Delete
      Arius LaVari likes this.

    • Nue



      Name: Rem Evans Doyle
      Location: Blue Jay Bed & Breakfast
      Interactions: Cassius & Roxanne

      Rem swung around to look at Roxanne, whom he didn't notice all this time! It was actually kind of embarrassing. He got a bit nervous before finally coming to his senses and greeted her and offered a handshake; "Oh, I am so dearly sorry, Roxanne, where are my manners? It's like I ignored you this whole time... Yes! Come sit, come sit! I answer the same as Cassius-I have not seen anything for us to do at the board today, why? Has something popped up? Is there a task the most beautiful Roxanne requires from us?"

      He noticed Cassius was trying to give some alleviating speech, urging him to change his point of view about being a shadow. Rem just grinned at his efforts "My friend, you're trying to hard. In all respects, I LOVE being the shadow, it gives me new things to write with little consequence, yes, it has consequences, everything has consequences, but everybody that relates to me will be unaffected, and I can write my stories with ease knowing I won't get stabbed in the back the next day... To put it simply, I am a transparent eye. I am nothing. I see all. It's the perfect disguise! And you can get away with it almost every time!"

      He cleared his throat, for emphasis. "Now I ask again, are you a Loner? Someone ignored by society."

      Jun 2, 2015 Edit Delete
      Arius LaVari likes this.

    • Cassius



      Name: Cassius
      Location: Blue Jay Bed and Breakfast
      Interactions: Roxanne and Rem

      Cassius was still looking at Roxanne when Rem spoke his piece. His ears rotated to here what Rem had to say, then when Cassius heard his rather demanding question, he turned his head to him fully. "I am not a loner, but I was ignored by society. I was born in a slum without any family that I can remember, I was a street urchin as some people would call it. I tried begging at first, for food, small amounts of money, but no one even noticed me. So yes, I was ignored by society, until I decided to make my own way, to make society notice me. Now I am here, and I wouldn't want it any other way." Cassius seemed to take a small bit of pride in his roots, and the small amount of backstory that he had told his friends. He couldn't tell them the whole thing of coarse, how would they react if they knew that he used to steal, that he earned his talent by cutting someone's throat?! He couldn't tell them this, he would be tossed out of Robin's Square if he did. Tarred, feathered and run out on a rail! No, he had to keep that part of his past a secret... at least... at least until he had proven himself a true Cardinal... maybe...
      Like
      Jun 3, 2015 Delete

    • Arius LaVari



      Name: Roxanne
      Location: Blue Jay Bed & Breakfast
      Interactions: Rem, David, and Cassius

      Roxanne listened quietly, she had a tendency to do that when someone talked, she idly wondered if they knew anything about her...they probably didn't since they were asking her to go to a party. Roxanne does not do parties, ever, so she says as much with a frown, "No I will not be going to any parties, thank you but no. I have work that needs doing and I have a meeting with someone later in the week. Things like that aren't anything I enjoy." Now she didn't sound mean, it just wasn't her thing, one thing well known about Roxanne was her workaholic nature...and the fact she never does anything for herself. Living by a motto of 'everyone else is more important', that's but how she is.

      Of course when she heard Cassius speak of his past and didn't mention how he got his talent and she stared at him, "You don't have to keep everything a secret you know? That's why you're a Cardinal. That's why I'm one as well, it's well known fact why Touch talents have their touch abilities. That's why we work as we do, for the good of others...to make up for the lives we with these 'Talents'...no more like Curses; took away from the world." Her emerald green eyes bore into the three at the table in turn, this is one of those moments when you should really listen to Roxanne. She said no more though and turned her eyes away from them all letting the subject drop easily, so they could go back to their feel good chatting. She was in a sour mood now though and to avoid making them upset she stood and bowed politely. "Well I must go and find Kimlen, the silly man is probably still in his forge and hasn't eaten yet." With a polite smile and a wave she walked out of Blue Jay's into the rain and began walking towards the castle and its grounds.
      Like
      Jun 3, 2015 Delete

    • Nue



      Name: Rem Evans Doyle
      Location: Blue Jay Bed & Breakfast
      Interactions: Cassius & Roxanne

      Rem crossed his arms and frowned upon Roxanne's rejection; "What's the point of life if you don't spend a time reminiscing it? Fine, I understand, go on, do what you love to do, just remember, I work with ALL rich people, including royalty." He unfolded his arms and gave Roxanne a disgruntled look as she walked out on them. Rem turned to Cassius, giving him a smirk; "Can you believe her? Not a party-person. There are different types of parties you know? Heh, I know she means no harm. Hey, now lets go to you, tell me how DID you gain your talents? Perhaps you wish to discuss it in private?" He finished his drink, and placed a tip under it; "Hey, why don't we get outta here? Check up the board once again, something tells me the Wind leader probably put something there for us to do, and do some bonding time? How about that? We can do some team bonding! I'll let you decide." He finished those last words walking out the door and going to the Board, eager to see if anything appeared...

      Jun 3, 2015 Edit Delete

    • Cassius



      "Ya... that'd probably be a good idea..." Said Cassius, clearly feeling bad after what Roxanne had said about not mentioning how he got his touch talent. His ears were folded back against his head and his gaze was turned down as he hung his head a bit. Who could blame him for not wanting to share? He was not given his talent when his mother died in child birth, he did not earn it by slaying a mighty foe in an epic battle. He earned it when he slashed a man's throat in self-defense, when the man had him backed up into a corner in a dark and dirty, mud covered alley way. He did not take pride in the kill, he was simply glad to be alive, his actions directed by fear and instinct. Cassius remembered that terrible night as he walked with Rem to the bounty board, and the mixed emotions of gratitude yet regret that he felt about it could be seen in his eyes
      Like
      Jun 4, 2015 Delete

    • Blitzfang43



      Name: Kimlen S. Braggart
      Location: Robin's square
      Interactions: Roxanne

      "Still don't know how these people can stand all of these flying cars and hovering boards I swear none of the kids today know how good they really have it." Kimlen still hated the fact that most people of today had grown lax making all sorts of machines to make life easier, but to him some of these things were really unnecessary. He waved at the various people he saw along the way still having to turn down money and items from those he's helped before having to use the same old line, "No please its no trouble at all besides i've really got nothing better to do with my time." After a while he spotted Roxanne walking in a familiar way that meant she was upset, "Oh boy wonder what has gotten her riled up this morning." He steeled himself for the coming rant session and got her attention while walking over to her. "Hello there Roxy glad to see your doing well this morning," he greeted having to hug her waist because of his height, but picked her up like he usually does when he hugs people he's known for a while.
      Like
      Jun 7, 2015 Delete
      Arius LaVari likes this.

    • This message by Cassius has been removed from public view. Deleted by Arius LaVari, Jun 11, 2015.
      Jun 11, 2015Show

    • Nue



      Name: Rem Evans Doyle
      Location: Work board
      Interactions: Cassius

      Rem looked up and down the work board on the hunt for something, then he found it, he gave Cassius a tug on the arm and pointed at a task, explaining about a notorious weapon supplier group, named the SSS (Sword Stealing Smugglers). They steals them from weapon stores through their own unsolicited means, and then hand them over to the Rouges. They're kind of like a bunch of Robin Hoods, except it's not Cardinal friendly. He gave Cassius a smile, forgetting about all of his somber looks and attitudes from earlier; "Hey, why don't we do this task? We get to ruffle up a few feathers, and do some good deeds in the process!"

      Jun 21, 2015 Edit Delete

    • Cassius



      Name: Cassius
      Location: Work board
      Interactions: Rem

      "Sounds good to me." Said Cassius with am eager smile. He seemed almost childish with his face the way it was.
      The Rogues Hideout (IC)

      • Arius LaVari



        image_zpsjilwzlm5.jpg


        This place is the Rogue's hideout, hidden deep on a desert far away from Lystia and only occasionally seeing the Sky Dragon island passing overhead; and this is a really rare occurrence. There are several abandoned buildings, five to be exact and inside each are broken beds, couches, and general places to sleep, most Rogues spend their time here when they need to take a break before going to the only city where they can buy food after completing contracts. There are only two of the Rogues who are nearly constantly there because they live there, while some of the others have places in that one city nearly 10 miles away from the hideout, of course the trips can be done fairly quickly and the Specialty Mechanic there keeps maintence up on everyone's boards and a carrier that can carry supplies for you when you head back to the hideout. It's generally quiet around this area but lately the Rogues have been running low on contracts, so not only are they broke they've been stuck around each other for several days now.

        This place is so far from civilization that most of the time no one stays here but it seems the Cardinals have been just as bored as the Rogues themselves and have been hunting them far harder than usual. Most of them are resorting to more freelance work than contracts lately, one of these things are small acts done by them that are very 'entertainment' like, on far smaller scales but sometimes they can earn tips for their little acts, they can be quite popular on occasion but since they're always traveling far away to do these no one can track them back to their home in the desert, still it's not work any of them enjoy doing and they've been praying for some contracts soon.

        .:Today's Date:.
        Saturday, April 26th, 5615

        .:Weather:.
        Sunny and hot

        .:Current Time:.
        7:00 am

        (Okay if you've read this far sorry this one is a little shorter first off, but an abandoned bunch of buildings aren't too interesting...that aside, don't post yet. Watch the announcement thread I'll announce when we start there, also when you post use this. It'll be easier to keep track of everyone.)

        Name:
        Location:
        Interactions:
        Like
        May 22, 2015 Delete

      • Azrael



        Name: Azrael Shadowsong
        Location: rogue desert hideout
        Interactions: none

        Azrael sat in his usual spot in the rogue paradise, In the shadows. He liked it there and it was one of the reasons his clients called him the shadow man and the Devils hand. His bosses, the tamer twins, always got their contracts for free. That was so for two reasons, one was the twins cared for him when he didn't have a home. The other reason no one knew but any who actually saw his face know the twins made him
        Happy. Now he waited, contracts were becoming slim and the twins had decided they would be making the contracts from now on. Azrael didn't complain as long as he got paid for doing the work. But when it came to the sisters he could care less about the money.... He wanted to help them and the other rogues
        Like
        May 25, 2015 Delete
        Arius LaVari likes this.

      • KeatonWorshipper



        Name
        Jack Goldroot


        Location
        Rogue Desert Hideout


        Interactions
        None


        Jack Goldroot
        Jack Goldroot laid on the roof of one of the buildings, his hands behind his head. "This is nice." He said, smiling as he looked at the clouds. "Still wish there were more contracts, though. Kinda short on bacon money." He said, not really worried. He definitely had enough to get him through the week, maybe two if he cut back a bit.


        Mood Hair
        This
        Like
        May 25, 2015 Delete

      • amybri18



        Name: Gina Kidl Ally
        Location: In the desert, on her way
        Interactions: Running

        Gina ran as fast as she could towards the hideout. For the first time in around 6 years, she had left Kingsley Forest. As she ran, her long, blonde hair was dancing in the wind. She didn't even care that it was getting in her way - as long as she saw the hideout in the distance, it didn't matter. Her heart was beating faster by the second. The elf was panting heavily from the long sprint she was taking.

        Mood: Tired
        Like
        May 26, 2015 Delete

      • Arius LaVari



        Name: Barren
        Location: Hideout
        Interactions: None

        Barren sat in the corner of the biggest building in their little hideout, it was the building where Elea and Eira lived and the place they tracked the other Rogues which currently on the large screen the twins made was an elvish girl running towards the hideout, but he wasn't paying attention to that really no he was staring at his own cuff link and was watching it rain on whoever he was watching. Eventually though he grows tired of that and sort of glances at the twins and their current activities before settling down on one of the broken couches and pulling out a book to read, he didn't feel like talking to those psycho twins, to him they were freaking nuts and more trouble than they were worth...but they did psychotically protect him and all the other Rogues.

        Names: Elea & Eira
        Location: Hideout
        Interactions: each other and Azrael and Gina

        The two twin elves were watching their combined screens as another if their kind ran along the desert, and neither of the girls liked watching this tired elf run.

        So Eira was done watching, her mouth opened and she spoke clearly to her pet wolf; let me remind you this wolf is not average sized, it was huge, like big enough for 3 people to ride it big; "Anarchy...go and fetch Gina would you? She hasn't been out of Kingsly Forest for a long time and she looks tired, she still has a ways to run...but let's not her exhaust her body...I don't want her to hurt herself." The large wolf stood and growled his response before his huge paws pounded the ground and he took off with long strides and makes it to Gina in no time flat, surprisingly the wolf scoops her up onto his back by sticking his head under her and tossing her on his back and then finishing the long run for her, laying down outside the building and panting softly while allowing Gina the chance to now climb off his back. "Aww! Such a good boy Anarchy! Thank you for fetching her. Az! Have you met Gina yet?"

        "W-why do you always act before you think Eira? Y-You probably scared poor Gina half to death..." Elea said while she hid behind their shadowy right hand man, she had joined him in his shadows at one point and was sticking fairly close to him even now, her hand resting against his back shyly. At first she had been terrified of him, because he tended to just appear out of darkness and scare her, now that she was used to it she found comfort in it, and safety, Eira and Azrael were her social shields. As a result of her shyness she was closer to him than her sister was to him. "Oh! I should do that! Are you...thirsty Gina...?" It was cool because with Elea around they didn't have to worry about water too much, she could make flowers grow simply by singing; which she was way too shy to do most of the time, but she did it sometimes, of course she couldn't make water appear no, she sung and they would grow above where a source of water was buried, it helped them locate water easily. Smiling a bit she sung something behind Azrael and giggled when flowers bloomed under Eira and Anarchy's feet.

        "Oh! I see. Anarchy could you help us out, dig up the ground around the flowers, until you hit the water?" The two spoke in sync and it was a little eery but not uncommon for them to do, they tended to do that. The big wolf digs until a small pool of water. It was funny though as both twins could be almost overbearing when they were trying to help one of their own, more like overwhelming but in the end both stood smiling by Gina and Azrael and both smiles were sweet and helpful ones; even i one stood proudly out in the open while another hid behind someone.
        Like
        May 28, 2015 Delete

      • Azrael



        Name: Azrael
        Location: hideout
        Interactions: the twins and Gina

        Azrael looked up and stood walking out of the darkness. "No I haven't met Gina..... Ladies I'm sorry but I'm bored of sitting in here waiting for a contract" he said giving a pout. He needed something to do petting the wolf friend that the twins had. The twins always had a friendly animal around. He wished he had something like this
        Like
        May 28, 2015 Delete

      • amybri18



        Name: Gina Kidl Ally
        Location: Hideout
        Interactions: With the twins and Azrael


        As Gina was running towards the hideout, a massive wolf suddenly flipped her onto it's back and started running in the same direction as she was running before. "W-what the-" The wolf took her to two other elves - twins. The young elf recognized them straight away, Elea and Eira. They knew each other from the woods: The elvian twins were always checking on the other rogues, so naturally they came to the forest every now and again. "Aww! Such a good boy Anarchy! Thank you for fetching her. Az! Have you met Gina yet?"Eira shouted. Az... Who's he? As a result of living in the forest for all of her life as a rogue, Gina didn't know many of the other rogues. Pretty much the only ones she knew was Eira and Elea. "W-why do you always act before you think Eira? Y-You probably scared poor Gina half to death..." Elea mumbled. Being shy, she did this alot. Gina watched as Azrael walked out from the darkness of the hideout, and joined the three elves.

        Elea offered Gina a drink, so she set to work with her flowery magic. A few flowers blossomed on the ground as she sung, and the wolf started digging. Gina smiled - it had been ages since she last smiled. "Well, thanks for saving me from the rest of the journey," she said, smiling more.
        Like
        May 29, 2015 Delete
        Arius LaVari likes this.

      • Azrael



        Name: Azrael
        Location: hideout
        Interactions: the twins and Gina

        Azrael looked up from petting the wolf. "Forgive me for not introducing myself malady. I am Azrael shadowsong. I'm the twins right hand man here at the hideout." He said standing. The human male reached a hand out to shake her hand. "I usually don't go out making friends. But a friend of Eira and elea is a friend of mine"
        Like
        May 31, 2015 Delete

      • KeatonWorshipper



        Name
        Jack Goldroot

        Location
        Rouge Desert Hideout

        Interactions
        Gina

        Jack Goldroot
        Jack heard the others talking from on the roof. New person? Interesting. I'll greet them. He thought to himself, standing up. He silently walked to the edge of the roof, and saw the new person. He jumped off the roof and landed behind her. "Hi. New rogue? I'm Jack Goldroot, nice to meet you." He said abruptly, standing behind Gina.

        Mood Hair
        This
        Like
        May 31, 2015 Delete

      • amybri18



        Name: Gina Kidl Ally
        Location: Hideout
        Interactions: With the twins and Azrael


        Gina smiled as Azrael introduced himself. He reached out his hand, and she took it willingly. She may as well make friends with the other rogues will she can; they might help her someday. "It's nice to meet you, Azrael Shadowsong," she said polity, "I'm Gina Ally."
        Like
        May 31, 2015 Delete

      • Arius LaVari



        Name: Barren
        Location: Hideout
        Interactions: Gina, The Twins, Azrael, Jack

        Barren sat up from the broken couch with a growl and grumble, of course the psycho Twins had to make all this noise! Despite himself though he had gotten up and peered outside from the darkness his brilliant yellow eyes piercing the shadows. With an annoyed sigh he stepped from the dark and waved generally gesturing around their whole little area. "Welcome to the Rogue's home, it's not much but if these two psychos have it their way we'll be at war with the Cardinals in due time." He was speaking to the general populace that would bother to listen and the twins had sent him a glare which he only chuckled at.

        Names: Elea & Eira
        Location: Hideout
        Interactions: Everyone in the area

        The two twins were frowning at Barren when he walked out of his hiding spot, the two sighed and turned to face Gina and spoke in sync, "ignore the resident Red Fox he's a bit of a jerk, we won't make you go to war with the Cardinals...he just thinks we're overprotective."

        "Of that he's not wrong, but you know that Gina. I'm surprised though, for you to have come from Kingsly Forest, if you had contacted me you wouldn't have had to run this path at all, I would have sent Anarchy for you." Eira said with a smile while continuing to pet her now dirty pawed wolf and laughed softly until her cuff started to go off, "ah...excuse me for a second...I hope this is what I've been after..."

        "Eira...? What has she been...ah never mind..." Sighing Elea turns to Gina and the others with a bright smile despite her shy nature."I-I'm glad you two seem like you're going to be able to get along with Az. If you ever need anything come to me or Eira okay?"With that Elea fell quiet and looked around trying not to pointedly stare at her sister who was talking quickly and quietly into her cuff link.
        Like
        Jun 1, 2015 Delete

      • amybri18



        Name: Gina Kidl Ally
        Location: The Rogues Hideout
        Interactions: The other Rogues in the Hideout

        "Welcome to the Rogue's home, it's not much but if these two psychos have it their way we'll be at war with the Cardinals in due time," she heard someone say. Who? She didn't know.

        "Oh, I should probably say why I left, shouldn't I?" Of course she should! What made her think she shouldn't? "You see, there was a bear, and my immediate action was to run. Without realizing, I ran out the forest, and saw the Hideout in the distance, so I came. Fairly simple, no?"
        Like
        Jun 2, 2015 Delete

      • Azrael



        Name: Azrael Shadowsong
        Location: hideout
        Interactions: Gina, barren, jack and the twins

        "A bear huh? I could wrestle a bear any time. Big guys aren't so scary." Azrael retorted. when barren walked in talking nonsense again. Azrael started to growl. "Better leave barren my boy.... You know your nonsense pisses me off. And you all know how I get when I'm mad!"
      Questions

      • Arius LaVari



        Do you have any questions about this, just ask me here. I'll answer asap.
        Like
        May 5, 2015 Delete

      • amybri18



        I was just creating my character, when I came across something I'm not sure about. What is a birthstone? I looked everywhere on the forum, but can't seem to find anything. So sorry if the answer is clear and I'm being blind, but please tell me!
        Like
        May 5, 2015 Delete
        EternalMusic likes this.

      • Arius LaVari



        Oh it's the stone for your birth month. Like how Topaz is November's birthstone. Do you understand? @amybri18
        Like
        May 5, 2015 Delete

      • amybri18



        Oh, right. Thanks for letting me now :)
        Like
        May 6, 2015 Delete

      • KeatonWorshipper



        For Mood Hair/Eyes, should I go by a mood ring guide for the color of each emotion?
        Like
        May 22, 2015 Delete

      • Arius LaVari



        No you don't have to. Let me explain the cool thing about the mood colors, whatever color you associate (your character) associates with that emotion will be the color it changes, such as I view white as a very angry color my character's eyes would turn white along with her hair.
        Like
        May 22, 2015 Delete

      • KeatonWorshipper



        Oh, ok. Cool.
        Like
        May 22, 2015 Delete
        Arius LaVari likes this.

      • Iatos



        So is it possible to have a Collection of Birthstone things?... '


        I mean... "Accidents" happens while cardinals do their jobs... and being you know "Greedy... " *Tries to hide collection with a blanket*
        Like
        May 29, 2015 Delete

      • Arius LaVari



        hmm okay so as long as someone is alive it is literally impossible to take the cuffs off...as long as they're alive. Or if they're in the Cardinal's custody...cuz normally when Cardinals do capture enemies you aren't getting out unless you vow to work for the Cardinals.
        Like
        May 29, 2015 Delete

      • Iatos



        Yeah... I mean limbs can "fall" off after all =P
        Like
        May 29, 2015 Delete

      • KeatonWorshipper



        For the talent Dream Eater, can the user know the nightmare? Like, if they ate the nightmare, would that mean they would then know the contents of it?
        Like
        Jun 3, 2015 Delete

      • Arius LaVari



        Yes they know the content of the nightmare or dream. Depending on which they eat...scary but they can learn all your darkest secrets... ^.^' the dream eater talent is quite terrifying actually.
        Like
        Jun 4, 2015 Delete

      • KeatonWorshipper



        Ok. I like it. Creepy... Perfect for my new character.
        Like
        Jun 4, 2015 Delete
        Arius LaVari likes this.

      • Nue



        In the contracts section of the group, can you feel free to make up your own contracts?

        Jun 11, 2015 Edit Delete

Arius LaVari



-taps her foot- yeah since I have writer's block once it goes away I'll post certain jobs that will push the story. Sorry again that I'm so out of it.

Announcement Thread

  • Arius LaVari



    This will be where I post announcements that are important to the Roleplay. Be SURE to watch this thread in case something important comes up! Thank you for being considerate~ <3
    Like
    May 5, 2015 Delete

    Random IC (You can play with your characters here if you want while we wait)

    • Arius LaVari



      Eira & Elea: AT least that creep isn't here anymore... -both sigh-

      Barren: Tch...you two need to stop letting people push you around.

      Roxanne: What is this? This is odd...Rogues...? -glares at any Rogues that come in but stays quiet-

      Crystal: Well...I wonder if anyone will even notice this thing...? -relaxes in a corner humming-
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Blitzfang43



      Slater: I think I just heard the sound of beautiful women sighing well cheer up ladies for your hero is here.

      Kimlen: -laughs while sitting next to Roxanne- That one has plenty of energy to spare reminds me of my youth that one.
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Arius LaVari



      Eira: -glares- I'm seriously going to use my beasts on you... if you don't quit it. -she grins rather evilly actually-

      Elea: N-Now Eira...don't go being mean...I'm sure he-he's nice... -looks down and hides behind Eira-

      Roxanne: Kimlen? You act so old but you aren't really all that old are you?
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Blitzfang43



      Slater: Now now let's be peaceful here. -nervous laughter- We're all elves here aren'te we..well i guess its only half in my case.

      Kimlen: That is true guess I was just born with an old spirit is all.
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Arius LaVari



      Eira: -laughs and snaps her teeth at Slater- Good, best to be nervous. After all I can call a wolf to my side in an instant.

      Elea: -bows towards the odd bard- I'm so sorry for my sister's attitude!

      Eira: Oi! don't apologize to him!

      Roxanne: That's true I suppose. still you're probably the most mature out of all of us leaders.
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Azrael



      Azrael: *grumbles* why are we in the presence of these fools miladies. I know you asked me to come along but I didn't think it was to meet these idiots

      Cory: you and your brother were once part of these fools

      Az: *growls* you have a death wish forte
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Blitzfang43



      Slater: A wolf you say reminds me of my baby brother Fang I wonder how he's doing right now must be an alpha at this point.

      Kimlen: I just have the most experience is all. -gives a bit of a sad smile as memories start to come back- Anyway how are you doing my friend.
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Arius LaVari



      Elea: Fang? What are you even talking about mister story guy? -tilts her head curiously-

      Eira: Don't encourage him! Also...Azrael...I asked you to come along cuz I trust you to keep an eye on Elea if anyone... -glares at Slater- tries to put any moves on my sister~ You don't mind acting as a deterrent for me do you? -she smiles sweetly at Azrael-

      Barren: I swear...Cory if you do not stop...You won't like what you meet next... -lightning sparks from his palms-

      Roxanne: -she smiles brightly to cheer Kimlen up- Oh don't be sad. -she hugs him and giggles a bit- We're doing fine at least it seems.

      Crystal: Cory~ -she dances over to him- Quit being mean~ Play some music for me would you?

      Leon: -wanders in and plops down- I'm the last one right? -runs a hand through his gray mane-
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Azrael



      Cory: barren remember what happen last time. You broke my guitar and no one was happy * looks to crystal* I'll play my newest song sis * begins to play*

      Azrael: *stands between slater and the twins* can I kill him? Or maybe you want him to decorate the wall? Anything you want eira. Our contracts are always free of charge.
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Blitzfang43



      Slater: He was my wolf brother from a while back -looks around with a smile on his face- so many interesting characters all in one place this would make for a wonderful tale for sure. -backs away from Az- Now now sir no need to be baring fangs it was just idle talk is all nothing more.

      Kimlen: Thats great I should pay a vist to the others soon it seems like ages since we've all had a nice chat without politics being involved.
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Arius LaVari



      Roxanne: Tch...If any of them would SHOW UP! -glares at Leon a bit and turns her back- Meh. There's so many people to keep track of.

      Eira: No no! We need him for this thing Azrael! No decorating the walls with the Storyteller! He's just a blowhard!

      Elea: Hmm...I feel like you're lying for some reason Slater...but well...I guess it's okay.

      Crystal: -laughs and dances to the music- See~? Be nice!

      Barren: -sighs and settles in the corner to read- Look I didn't do it on purpose Cory...

      Leon: -shakes his head- I have no idea how she keeps track of so many people... I really don't. -turns away from Roxanne and to Kimlen waving cheerfully- Been awhile guy, you gonna visit the Dragons again any time soon?
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Blitzfang43



      Kimlen: Leon my boy its great to see you once again and that is right I did promise to visit your home again, but you know me I like to walk so it shall take me a little bit to get there.

      Slater: Yeah yeah listen to her you guys need me. -Looks at Elea- Trust me my lady i have been through more outlandish things than that like that one time I was almost married to a troll for some weird ritual -shivers- those were dark days.
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Arius LaVari



      Eira & Elea: -the two both cover their mouths to surpress laughter though unsuccessfully; both start laughing at the 'marrying a troll' comment and wave their hands- "A-A-Are you...hehehe..." "Hahaha! Serious!? T-That sounds...awfull!"

      Leon: -waves rather dismissively- Well...I can always talking to Esme about setting course for Lystia. Or I could just take you myself I'd be fine with that.
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Blitzfang43



      Slater: Deadly but I decided to wise up and run away leaving those bastards to sort out her rage on their own. My life has only just started and so many weird things have happened.

      Kimlen: No no I don't wish to be a bother besides its all about the journey in life that counts like that young man over there knows full well it seems. -points at Slater.-
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • KeatonWorshipper



      Jack rode in quickly on The Flying Fox. He jumped off, did a somersault, and landed on his feet. He caught The Flying Fox as it's hovering properties turned off.Nailed it. He thought to himself. "Hey people." He said, smiling, his hair turning purple. (Purple = Pride)
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Azrael



      Az: *hides in the darkness as usual*

      Cory: no point in thinking terrible things when music is playing
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Arius LaVari



      Crystal: -tackle hugs Jack as he comes in- There's the cutest Fox morph ever! -huggles him-

      Leon: You're not a bother Kimlen if I didn't want to do it I wouldn't.

      Eira & Elea: -both hug Az in his hiding shadows and smile at him one on either side and they speak in unison- (I'm gonna use purple text when they do that.)"Hey Az why are you always hiding over here? You should come and check on some of the other Rogues!"

      Barren: -remains in his corner with the hood up and reading; or it looks like he's reading-

      Roxanne: -hugs Kimlen- Don't compare yourself to that playboy~ Well...I guess I didn't know you before you joined the Cardinals so...You could have been. -laughs- But it's okay. He seems nice.

      (Also omg...I have 6 characters...)
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • KeatonWorshipper



      Jack wriggled in the hug, trying to get away. His hair turned red-violet. (Red-Violet=Embarrassed) "Hey! Let me go!" He said, blushing as the dancer hugged him.
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Blitzfang43



      Slater: Aww looks like i've been abandoned oh well this seems like a perfect time to write a story. -gets out a pen and paper-

      Kimlen: -hugs back- I was a great many things back in my day. -looks at Slater- Oi boy come right over and let me regale with a few tales of my youth.
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Arius LaVari



      Roxanne: -giggles at the two odd balls- You really are silly Kimlem. (Oh god...I've been saying Kimlen this WHOLE time....XD) -she waves at Slater though and sighs- I'm pretty sure his stories are actually true fella maybe you should chat with us.

      Leon: Pfft yeah yeah Kimlem... -the lazy gray lion leaned back in a spot in the sunlight and closed his eyes dozing off-

      Crystal: -giggles and hugs Jack more- But but but~ You're cute! You're a Rogue but well I have nothing against you
      Random IC (You can play with your characters here if you want while we wait)

      • KeatonWorshipper



        "Please! I may be cute, but there might be Cardinals around!" He said, still trying to escape. He was failing at it.
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • Arius LaVari



        Crystal: There are several Cardinals around, but none of them are after you right now. don't worry!

        Leon: If anyone was gonna get you Roxanne would have chased your ass down by now... -he chuckles before going back to his dozing-

        Roxanne: -waves- You're safe here I suppose.
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • KeatonWorshipper



        "Please? I don't even know who you are." Jack said, giving up on brute strength, and trying logical reasoning.
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • Arius LaVari



        Crystal: tch fine. -she let's go and plops down by Cory with a sigh-
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • Blitzfang43



        (you are i just suck at spelling)
        Slater: -Looks up from his halfway done sheet- Ah another well traveled soul well met my fellow road brother.

        Kimlen: Well met indeed so young man have you ever heard of the crags of Ireleth?

        Slater: By the gods and here I thought I was the only man to ever step foot in that infernal place please sir you must tell me your tale. -sits down now clearly excited as they begin swaping stories-
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • KeatonWorshipper



        Jack ran his hands through his green hair, finally free. "Thank you. So, who are you?"

        (Green=Relieved, Calm, Relaxed)
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • Arius LaVari



        Crystal: -she stares at him and smiles a little- I'm Crystal Torua Kiera, the Royal Dancer of Sky Dragons, who are you? Other than a cute fox morph?

        Roxanne: -sighs and shakes her head but listens to their stories rather intently-

        Barren: -off in his corner he chuckles and smirks a bit also tuning into their conversation-
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • KeatonWorshipper



        "Let's see, how to say this? ...Ok, I'm Jack Thevem Goldroot. If you ever heard of me, it's as The Rainbow Fox."
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • Blitzfang43



        Slater: -laughing- So you were the dwarf that charged my company stark naked man you scared the hell out of old Ironback.

        Kimlen: I'm shocked to hear that you were at the battle of Corsik and to be honest I did that whole thing on a dare. -smiling at the memories holding up his arm- Still got the scar from that day as well.
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete
        Arius LaVari likes this.

      • Arius LaVari



        Roxanne: -hits the ground laughing- Oh god...Oh god! Are you serious!?

        Crystal: -had caught onto that as well and is snickering trying not to laugh too loudly before turning her attention back to Jack- W-Well...haha....It's nice to meet someone like you.

        Barren: -sits up sputtering and trying not to laugh-

        (Have I mentioned that like...for some reason...killed me IRL, literally laughing my ass off...)
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • KeatonWorshipper



        Jack was not laughing. "Did I miss something? I'm confused as to what's so funny..."
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • Blitzfang43



        Kimlen: Like I said I was pretty wild back in my old days.

        Slater: Its better than the dares I was forced to go upon which reminds of the time my mates bet that I couldn't woo a dragon. -holds up a large coin purse- Told them i'd win.
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • Arius LaVari



        Roxanne: -glares a bit- I hightly doubt you actually did, if you did that DRagon would be following you around rather obsessed don't you think? They're possesive creatures by nature as I recall. -shudders- Ugh. trust me I know. -shakes her head-

        Crystal: Kimlen the dwarf guy apparently ran stark naked at Slater and his company some time back...He's a dwarf and it's...it's just a funny image. -she starts giggling again-

        Leon: Tch...Yeah Roxanne, I remember that Dragon, he was really obsessed with you for awhile.

        Roxanne: Shut up Lion.

        Leon: Just sayin'! -remains in the sun now awake again-

        Barren: You're both story tellers I bet...-rubs the back of his hooded head and sighs only his red snout sticking out-
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • KeatonWorshipper



        Jack blinked a few times. His hair slowly turned yellow, and once it did, he burst out laughing at that idea. "That does sound funny!"
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • Blitzfang43



        Slater: She was highly possessive that much is true which is why I stuck her with my brother instead since ya know he is a dragon fanatic and what not.

        Kimlen: -laughs- Trust me i'm no story teller and this man speaks plain truth I would know if they were false.

        Slater: Like I said i'm not called the wandering bard for no reason i've done just about a lot and i'm still exploring to find more..and maybe a certain something as well.
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • Arius LaVari



        Roxanne: pfft! Kimlen do you even know what the Story Teller talent does to those who listen? I'm aware of it which is probably why they're unbelievable to me. Seriously though...It's a bad idea to mess with dragons. -covers her head and groans- Now them memories won't go away!

        Leon: -smirks and pokes Roxanne's side- Shall I reveal your secrets Roxy...?

        Roxanne: I swear to my Goddess that you will DIE if you do. -glaring and now pouting she quickly darts over to Elea and Eira with Azrael in the corner to hide-

        Crystal: My my my~ You're colors are so interesting Jack, very similar to the way I view colors as well. -she pets Jack's head a bit-

        Barren: Tch...I don't know how to handle you lot. -moves into the sunlight by Leon and reads-

        Leon: -moves quickly away from the Red fox and glares slightly- It occurred to me... there's a lot more guys than girls around right now... Let's see...Me, Slater, Jack, Azrael, Cory...Kimlen, and Barren...thos are the guys around right now yeah? But only Crystal, Elea, Eira, and Roxanne in the way of women. Tch...I don't like that.
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • Blitzfang43



        Slater: Whats the matter Leon feeling a little hot under the collar with so many strapping men around?

        Kimlen: Eh false or true a good story is a good story so I enjoy them all the same.
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • Arius LaVari



        Leon: -glares at Slater and moves off into a corner far away from the other guys- No...Just...eh...too many men TOO close to me for my tastes.

        Roxanne: -goes over her lists on her cuff link while hiding in the shadows- I wonder how many men to women there actually are.... -goes to count-
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • Azrael



        Cory: *continues to play his guitar*

        Az: *blushes* you know I don't like coming out of the shadows.... I'm not the shadow man for nothing. *tries to sound tough*
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete

      • Blitzfang43



        Slater: -evil laugh- Yeah sure bud if that's what you wanna tell the people.

        Kimlen: -spots the lute on Slater's back- Hey son do you play?

        Slater: Of course sir i'm well known for adding music to my tales to enhance the experience for my audience.
        Like
        May 23, 2015 Delete
        Random IC (You can play with your characters here if you want while we wait)

        • KeatonWorshipper



          "Yeah, yeah, I get it. Mood hair, the useless talent. Don't rub it in. It's the reason I had to turn to a life of being a rogue." He said as he rolled his eyes, his hair turning brick red.

          (Brick red= Anger, hatred, things of that nature)
          Like
          May 23, 2015 Delete

        • Arius LaVari



          Crystal: -eeps and shakes her head- I wasn't making fun of it! I like it! -she eeps and hugs him whining- I'm sorry! I wasn't trying to hurt your feelings.

          Elea & Eira: That may be true Azrael but you still shouldn't hide away like that. -both stay with him and continue to hug him; Elea sings softly and a small black flower buds in her hand; a black rose that she shows to Az smiling sweetly; Eira giggles a bit herself and hums something and a small mouse comes running up her arm to three- Look at this cutie~ He came without me even calling him. -yes she likes mice, yes she knows it's weird-

          Leon: Just...ugh...N-Nevermind. -sighs and grumbles slightly annoyed-

          Barren: -shakes his head and sighs- You lot are noisy. -sticks his snout back in his book-

          Roxanne: ahh! It's so busy I can't check the men to women! @w@' Not that it matters much I really am just curious...

          (Have I mentioned I have to COUNT to make sure I've used all SIX of my characters? XD)
          Like
          May 23, 2015 Delete

        • Azrael



          Az: *watches as his leaders hug him and use their talents. He looks at the tamers.* you ladies are way too kind to me.
          Like
          May 23, 2015 Delete

        • KeatonWorshipper



          "You didn't hurt my feelings. It's just my past that made me mad there. I pretty much automatically go into attack mode the second my Talent gets mentioned. My family abandoned me because it wasn't like the rest of the ones with a Talent in my lineage, and I was a smudge upon our good name. Then a rogue has me hold his thing that he stole, Cardinal shows up, and boom. I'm labeled as Wanted. I got away from that one, but I had to become a Rogue myself to survive, taking contracts to live." He said, his hair turning dark blue.

          (dark blue=sad, regretful)
          Like
          May 23, 2015 Delete

        • Blitzfang43



          Kimlen: Alright then boy play us a ballad if you don't mind.

          Slater: Alright but its not all that good with me just on my own. -takes off his lute and begins to play-

          Like
          May 23, 2015 Delete

        • Arius LaVari



          Crystal: I understand that...I'm still sorry -spins over to Slater and dances to the song with him humming slightly with Slater-

          Elea: W-We're kind to all the other Rogues...You're...

          Eira: Our precious family after all.

          Elea & Eira: We're all each other have you know, so we have to stick together.

          Roxanne: Tch...You guys all keep me so busy... -sighs-

          Leon: -finds a new spot in the sunlight and settles down sighing-

          Barren: -lifts his head and laughs at Roxanne- Well Take a break do something else.
          Like
          May 23, 2015 Delete

        • Azrael



          Azrael: the only true family I've ever had...

          Cory: *stops playing* musica.... Such a sour note *tunes his guitar* that better?
          Like
          May 23, 2015 Delete
          Arius LaVari likes this.

        • Nue



          Rem: Hey, you're that rich girl Roxanne aren't you?

          May 25, 2015 Edit Delete

        • Arius LaVari



          Roxanne: -blinks and nods- yes I am~ are you our new Fire Leader?
          Like
          May 25, 2015 Delete

        • Nue



          Rem: *Nods* That I am. And you're the wind leader? So how's it like?

          May 25, 2015 Edit Delete

        • Arius LaVari



          Roxanne: yes I'm the wind leader, what do you mean by 'what's it like'? You should be more clear when you're also a leader. -she smiles at him politely-
          Like
          May 25, 2015 Delete

        • Nue



          Rem: Well, I'm newer than you, so you have more experience to tell me how it goes with you.

          May 25, 2015 Edit Delete

        • KeatonWorshipper



          David YegrilDavid enters in his Hovercar. He exits the Hovercar and automatically points at Roxanne. "Objection! You clearly can see what Rem is asking about. He is the Fire Leader, and you are the Wind Leader. Each from a different area, with different styles of life and different hobbies, personalities, social lives, and so much more. He is blatantly asking you to explain what it is like to be the Wind Leader, as opposed to the Fire Leader." He said, as if he were in a court of law. "Sorry, old habits never end." He said, realizing how he was acting.
          Like
          May 25, 2015 Delete

        • Arius LaVari



          Barren: -growls darkly at David as he points and yells at Roxanne-

          Roxanne: you phrased it strangely. -glares a bit- anyway David, Rem...it's not much different from what you do, each group is designated to a different part of Lystia is all, some of the jobs request certain groups as well, even certain people, but that's just the basics, Cardinals can intermingle and go on jobs together even outside of our groups. All I suggest is treating the others under you with respect, you'll get along swimmingly that way.
          Like
          May 25, 2015 Delete

        • KeatonWorshipper



          David Yegril"No objections to that. Sadly, I don't expect any of the three of us to have to work together. Most rogues are weak, and I should now. I took one and still have time for coffee at that place with that cute brunette barista before brunch that day with this stunning blonde I had met the night before."
          Like
          May 25, 2015 Delete

        • This message by Arius LaVari has been removed from public view. Deleted by Arius LaVari, May 25, 2015, Reason: Double post dang it!.
          May 25, 2015Show

        • Arius LaVari



          Roxanne: your tendency to lie...really makes me mad, you know that? You do know that Rogues are our complete opposites right? Offensively skilled people who can handle themselves better than you David.

          Leon: tsk tsk, this guy's someone I'm not gonna like isn't he?

          Barren: I can agree with that...yelling at Roxanne for no reason...Tch. -lightning sparks from him a bit but he sighs and let's it fade away- you realize I'm a Rogue and could effectively kick your ass from Lystia to the desert and back.
        History (Need to Know)

        • Arius LaVari





          The Earth has been in this state of recovery and peacefully evolving for a long time now. Thousands of years have passed, humans are evolving, stronger, and generally more aware and healthier. The world has existed under the rule of a single God/Goddess for the past eighty years and on top of that something rare is approaching. It's the year 5615 and it's the fourth time ever that the three way lunar eclipse will be next year. Since the current government leader is growing old those with Talents have begun gathering for the games that are approaching in the coming year to decide on the new leader of the world Goverment, and blessed by the Gods and Goddesses of the world, though most know that signing up for this will put them out of action in the world of the Cardinals or Entertainers.

          The Cardinals were created as representations of the Cardinal Directions and the Elements they represent. Northern Wind is the group for those that are spiritual, scholars, and healers, though they tend to be intolerant of other views, each person under this group is called Northern and their name following, this is the pattern for the other directions as well. Southern Water is the group of those that are loving, compassionate, and to a degree highly sexually charged, though as a result they are usually controlling individuals that bear the code name Southern. Eastern Fire is for those that are capable of divination, communication, and teaching, they are usually egotistical in their abilities, they are also the group to go to when you need to communicate with others and are named Eastern. Western Earth is for those that have a good sense of judgement, are very grounded, and highly balanced in their way of life...their downfall is their greed though, they can be greedy and as before are called Western. These are the four groups within the Cardinals and each group answers to one leader who has two or more talents.

          The Entertainers are free roaming folks who use their talents for less violent purposes and more for keeping the public happy, they are supported by the Cardinals activities to a degree and the only Entertainment Group worth mentioning is the Talented Sky Dragons, it's fairly hard to get into this group and is led by a single person who is very caring and will often give those who are homeless or Rogues who want to change their ways a chance. The home of the Talented Sky Dragons is a moving island in the sky where they hold most of their shows and offer free transportation to their island and away from it if you've bought a ticket to one of their shows. They can control where the island stops so they will never float away from someone's home town until they turn the magna-carte on again and allows the island to move once more.

          Rogues are freelance offensively skilled people with Talents that they don't want to dedicate to the Cardinals, these people tend to not be very nice and are always on the Wanted list of the Cardinals, there are ways for these people to redeem themselves, either by joining Entertainers or Cardinals. Though there are some who prefer to live this way and are constantly being chased by Cardinals, usually these groups that chase the Rogues are elite and can rival the Rogues offensive skills. The Rogues normally live in abandoned places in the cities, underground areas, caves, and various other naturally forming hiding places so they can escape without raising too much suspicion.
          Rules and Regulations (Have to Read~!)

          • Arius LaVari



            This is my first time making a group so my rules and regulations may be lacking but they will be followed or you won't play my game if it interests you.

            First off! I'll make different sections for the things I want to address and I've got a few little things to do. There is a story line here and if you move too fast and start leaving people behind I'll ask you to stop. I want everyone to keep up you know?

            Oh yeah! Make sure you read the rules very well, you'll need some information from it for me to accept any characters you make. Sorry if these become long or boring to read but please read them all.
            Like
            May 5, 2015 Delete

          • Arius LaVari



            Firstly! In Character Thread

            - Your character will grow with time, and so it's okay to stray from the original sheet you make a little bit, maybe it's not exactly the way you want the character to look.

            - Make sure your characters act human, no Miracle Marys or Plain Janes, no Gary Stus either, have flaws! That makes your character human and beautiful. Fights are okay I promise! Just don't fight all the time.

            - You can be romantic, it's not a center piece of the story but romance is fun, you don't have to stay with a character either, break ups are fine. If you want to do anything...well naughty fade to black! Not a libertine group okay?

            - There will be threads for Entertainers and Cardinals, stick to your guns unless you have permission to intermingle with the other group. There will also be Rogues that are on their own, or maybe they're an illegal Cardinal group and so they are called Rogues, so that's fine too.

            - No Godmodding, come on you know the drill for this. None of that, "She breaks his leg after sweeping him to the floor." It should look more like, "She attempted to sweep his legs out from under him, attempting to break the leg if she can get his feet out from under him." Basic roleplay rules you know? It's a huge No-No and I will remove you from the group if you do this and don't heed my warning. My warning system will be like this, Firstly a Verbal Warning, secondly a threat of being removed from the group, third warning you will be removed from the group and told exactly why.

            Behave in Character okay~?
            Like
            May 5, 2015 Delete

          • Arius LaVari



            Secondly! Out of Character Thread

            - First off, be nice to each other. I don't want fighting out of character. Try and get along okay? Be respectful and give respect back when you get it. I don't want to try breaking up fights in this group. If you're going to fight I'll remove you from the group if you don't listen.

            - Before your character is accepted please say hello to the group, it's respectful and I want to foster friendships in the group, you know?

            - Oh yeah, this is a thing you'll need make sure you read this carefully. Everyone has a favorite food, if you want your character accepted be sure to place your favorite food in the 'likes' section of the character sheet.

            - Everything you say and do must be G rated, it's a thing and we need to not expose people to something they're uncomfortable with. That makes for a not fun group okay? (Well okay...I don't mind if it's 13+ honestly just try and avoid mature discussions.)

            - I want activity, so if things are slow please continue chatting in the OOC thread, so I can keep track of you and in case I ask you something important, or you have something important to ask me. A Questions thread will be made as well for you too. Request information or what have you on this thread. Be kind, be respectful to your fellow RPers.
            Like
            May 5, 2015 Delete

          • Arius LaVari



            Thirdly! The Character Sheets

            - I'm betting you came straight here to find out what you'll need for that huh? Well you may wanna re-read the rules, I don't think I hid the rule that deeply.

            - Now onto the topic of Character Sheets, being plain is fine, but it's a lot less interesting to read and if you bore me because there's no color or what have you when you make it, you better make sure your character is made to wow me. A pretty character sheet is nice to look at.

            - Okay about the Talents mentioned multiple times now, if you want to be a multi-talented character you need to discuss it with me first via PM if you don't mind. I'll have a list for the Talents and know this, I am more than willing to listen to your ideas for possible Talents as well. I want people to participate and have a say in what goes on. A single Talent character is fine, there doesn't need to be a limit of these but I will only accept a few multi-talented characters.

            - Now about the Talents, there are two types of Talents, Unevolving and Evolving Talents, Evolving Talents change and become stronger upon being used more and more, the name of the Talent will change as it gets stronger as well. (I'll tell you when your Talent Evolves.)

            - Did I mention I would prefer different species? I don't want everyone to be one thing or from one Nation. Variety is the spice of life and I would love to see what you do. I'll say this now, YES, I will accept Anthros and Humans or Human-like races. So please please please...if you show interest in this don't be a hater on Anthros or those that like them, and vice versa for Anthros to humans. THIS IS A VERY IMPORTANT RULE AND I WILL BAN YOU FROM THE GROUP WITHOUT WARNING IF YOU ACT LIKE A JERK ON THIS ONE!
Entertainer Character Sheets

  • Arius LaVari



    If you choose this as your occupation then you need to have a hoverboard and there's only one place for your Entertainer to go, Talented Sky Dragons, so generally this is the application for joining that group. Remember that the talents for these are more for showing off than anything.

    Talented Sky Dragons' Leader: Esme Dulcine (EternalMusic)

    Vice Leader: Crystal Torua Kiera (Arius LaVari)

    Entertainers: Slater B. Valantos (SolarBlitzfang)
    Cordion "Cory" Musica Forte (Azrael)
    Like
    May 5, 2015 Delete

  • Arius LaVari



    ~Basic Information~
    Name: Crystal Torua Kiera
    Age: 17
    Birthday: March 19th
    Birth Stone: Aquamarine
    Nickname/Title(s): The Royal Dancer
    Gender: Female
    Sexuality: Pansexual
    Occupation: Vice Leader Entertainer

    ~Appeareance~

    Height: 5'1 ft
    Weight: 115 lbs
    Distinguishing Marks: None as she takes care of her skin flawlessly.
    Species: Human
    Cuff Link's Appearance: It's a silver cuff link set with an aquamarine.
    Hoverboard or Hovercar: Her hoverboard resembles lace in design; at least on the face plate, she calls her board 'Lacey'.

    ~Personality~
    She's very quiet and she loves books; almost more than entertaining the masses. She has not a shy bone in her body and always dresses in her Entertainer clothes. She is outgoing and loves being around people and...she has amazing patience, literally the patience of a saint if ever you met one. She is a push over though and easily taken advantage of, she can't stand up for herself, she does however get very angry when you refer to her short stature. She is very observant and appears to have sharper senses than most. A dancer and graceful by nature she is amazing to watch.
    Hobbies: She tends to read more than she should...but she also practices on her hoverboard a lot and practices dancing.
    Quirks: A tendency to drum her fingers when she's thinking or she taps her chin.
    Strengths: her observant nature, she can see lots of things, she's very intelligent and knows many languages, allowing her to speak to nearly anyone in the world, her dancing has given her strong legs and a nice speed.
    Flaws: Her anger when she's called short, and her inability to stand up for herself.
    Likes: Cheesecake! It's her favorite sweet, she also likes entertaining people, in fact she loves it, she's very fond of the Leader of Talented Sky Dragons as well and adores dancing almost above her books.
    Dislikes: Rude people, being bored, when people are too shy to introduce themselves, being alone...in fact she fears that last one.
    Talent(s): Rhythm

    ~Personal History~
    Previous Relationships: An ex-lover but she never goes into detail on this.
    Current Interests: "I only wish to use my Talent to make others happy, I'm only really interested in getting better on Lacey and also learning more languages."
    Were you something else before you came to be at your current occupation?: "No, I have never been anything but an Entertainer, that's all my Talent is good for."
    Bio: Crystal grew up poor and an orphan, even as a child she was small and often teased for her height even then. This caused her to delve into books and languages with gusto, she rose to be a smart student...even more about her was learned when there was a play for her orphanage to raise money. She was asked to dance by one of the other children...thinking she would have no skill in this and wanting to humiliate her. Well that young man had been the one disappointed...well not disappointed but shocked, she danced with a grace no one had expected and hypnotized the front row. This is how she discovered her Talent and from there she expanded and practiced her skill. After this little show when she was still only 10 years old she became sort of popular with the other orphans, it was when she was 15 that the leader of Talented Sky Dragons came to her and offered her a home in their moving island of a castle. For the past two years this is where she has been, a popular Entertainer amongst the group...and she loved every day of it, slowly working her way to Vice Leader when the older Vice retired after some time.
    Reason You Joined this occupation: "I was an orphan with no home and a Talent to call my own. Of course I would join them when I was asked! I was so excited for the opportunity!"
    Like
    May 7, 2015 Delete

  • Blitzfang43



    Name: Slater B. Valantos
    Age: 21
    Birthday: May 5th
    Birth Stone: Emerald
    Nickname/Title(s): The Show off/ The Wandering Bard
    Gender: Male
    Sexuality: Anything he finds interest in.
    Occupation: Entertainer

    ~Appeareance~
    7bd2a2852f43cbc7da280db4896844de-d49puok.jpg

    Height: 6'1
    Weight:164 lbs
    Distinguishing Marks:
    Has quite a few symbols on his skin marking the company he used to run with in his youth.
    Species:
    Half-Human/Half-elf

    Cuff Link's Appearance:
    Made with only the finest of gold, (Not really but thats what he's gonna tell others), and has an emerald placed in both slots.
    Hoverboard or Hovercar: His hover board, Razor, has a mixture of red and black for its design, and also has his name carved into the bottom.
    hoverboard_by_m0nkey80ne5-d4d5zrp.jpg

    ~Personality~
    Slater is your typical run of the mill bard who loves to tell the stories he creates if only to see the look of wonder his audience gives him. He is a kind person who will always be willing to give a helping hand towards anyone who needs it. Even though he is kind he is also no fool and knows when people are trying to use him due to his past, and he won't be so forgiving if that is the case.

    Hobbies: Wandering the world and Finding new tales to tell.

    Quirks: Constantly fixes his hair, goes off on random tangents when going into serious thought, and loves to hit on anything that strikes his fancy.

    Strengths: Bluffing, Running, and Diplomacy

    Flaws: His cocky nature and pride are his biggest downfalls.

    Likes:
    -Taking long journeys with no destination
    -Drinking
    -Storytelling
    -Singing
    -And apples

    Dislikes:
    -People with strict morals
    -Rules
    -People with no creativity
    -Having to settle down

    Talent(s): Storyteller

    ~Personal History~
    Previous Relationships:
    "Hah listing all of those would take me a week or two to even tell you a 1/4 of them...although i am single now so just a fun fact for ya there."

    Current Interests:
    "My current interest is finding any sort of legendary tale and bringing such wonderful news to the people across the realm."

    Were you something else before you came to be at your current occupation?:
    "Let's see I was a thief, a mercernary, a cult member, a..." In other words he's done a lot of things

    Bio: Slater has a hard life all the way from the start since he was the youngest of 13 so not much love was sent his way. He got by doing what many would call terrible things, but he simply called it the life he knew since by the age of 15 he had already been a part of 10 different gangs. But that all changed one day when he found his true calling as he heard the tales of a local storyteller in a tavern, and even though most called his stories false young Slater was captivated by every word. After that experience he dedicated his life to bring that same feeling he felt then to the entire world and has been traveling all across the realm finding a new tale in the making wherever he looked.

    Reason You Joined this occupation:
    "Wealth, Fame, and getting to travel alongside legends in the making what's not to love about this life...that and I may be searching for a certain something."
    Like
    May 7, 2015 Delete
    Arius LaVari likes this.

  • Azrael



    ~Basic Information~
    Name: Cordrion "Cory" musica Forte
    Age: 17
    Birthday: April 17
    Birth Stone: diamond
    Nickname/Title(s): Sky dragon forte
    Gender: male
    Sexuality: straight
    Occupation: Entertainer

    ~Appeareance~
    itachi_the_guitarist_by_gaaras_lover_105.jpg

    Height: 5'6"
    Weight:170
    Distinguishing Marks:
    Species: Human
    Cuff Link's Appearance: gold cufflink
    Hoverboard or Hovercar: his hover board is a red board with a black music note on top.

    ~Personality~
    Cordrion has a heart for music. Always writing new songs and alway happy to play for his friends. His songs are always lightening the moods of the other entertainers. He was always the one to help solve conflicts while preparing for the next show. Always finding time fore everyone. Sky dragon forte, the music man.
    Hobbies: writing songs and playing his guitar
    Quirks: has a habit of talking to his guitar. Whose name is Musica
    Strengths: great guitar skill, plenty of talent practice.
    Flaws: always plays his guitar in every situation even when he's talking
    Likes: apples, music, happiness, peace
    Dislikes: bad attitudes, music haters
    Talent(s): Mystic music: this talent allows a musician to put power through his/her instrument. The power allows the notes to gain a physical form and be used as weapons by the musician. How sharp or flat the note is determine how strong the attack is.

    ~Personal History~
    Previous Relationships: Cory has always been single
    Current Interests: Currently interested but open
    Were you something else before you came to be at your current occupation?: no
    Bio: Cory was adopted by the sky dragons after left on their flying island when he was a baby. He always loved playing around with their instruments. However he broke most of them growing up. He finally settled on a guitar, however when the boy played the notes seemed to come to life from his fingers. There his talent was discovered a form of entertainment only he could give. He smiled always seeking to make others happy with musica by his side.
    Reason You Joined this occupation: I was adopted in and I enjoy entertaining my fellow sky dragons as well as the other people of the world.
    Like
    May 22, 2015 Delete
    Arius LaVari likes this.

  • Arius LaVari



    ~Basic Information~
    Name: Leon Issac Rokuya

    Age: 22

    Birthday: August 12th

    Birth Stone: Peridot

    Nickname/Title(s): The Gray King

    Gender: Male

    Sexuality: Straight

    Occupation: Entertainer

    ~Appeareance~
    He is average height and built stoutly with big arms and a tendency to wear clothing that's a little too tight showing off his abs and in general the wonderful shape his body is in, he's not super muscular and most of the time he can wear a trench coat like the one below. He is a lion anthro and his fur is gray. His general attire is a suit and tie combo covered by his trench coat paired with a stylish fedora as well. His mane is his only hair and his eyes are a reflective cerulean blue.
    d865b6df92c2d23c3be0343fc4a33158.jpg


    Height: 5'11 ft

    Weight: 172 lbs of pure muscle nearly.

    Distinguishing Marks: His arms are covered in scars where his fur is nearly white and not just gray.

    Species: Lion Anthro

    Cuff Link's Appearance: Silver with the Peridot inset.

    Hoverboard or Hovercar: Lion's Pride is the name of his board, it's a black thing with a gray lion's head on it.

    ~Personality~
    Flirtatious and outgoing he tends to always flirt with the ladies but knows when to be serious. He's charming with a silver tongue and a mind dirtier than a gutter that hasn't been cleaned in years. He can be PG though...if he has to be. He also seems to care for weaponry; guns especially and can seem to talk about them for ages without stopping. He's prideful and protective of those he considers part of his 'Pride', as a result he is extremely over protective of everyone on the Dragon's Crew...though he is a bit of a homophobe, even hint at him being gay and his temper flares faster than his flames.

    Hobbies: Practicing his Marksmenship, Cleaning his Guns, flirting with women

    Quirks: His left eye twitches when he's freaked out by something...it's pretty funny looking.

    Strengths: his physical strength and his insane accuracy with a gun; not to mention he can quick draw really well.

    Flaws: He can be too prideful and his homophobia...also his incesent flirting.

    Likes: Pretty women, flirting, guns, and grilled cheese... Yes he knows his tastes are weird for a lion.

    Dislikes: Bullies, People who threaten the Dragons, and being forced to preform...He does it when he wants to, he also doesn't like Slater much...

    Talent(s): Flame Touch, Marksmen, and Draw Life

    ~Personal History~
    Previous Relationships: "Oh I've had too many to count. But there's one that's precious to me...but it's been awhile since I saw her."

    Current Interests: "Honestly I want to find her, she's the only person that interests me...and the Games because...someone I know is going to participate..."

    Were you something else before you came to be at your current occupation?: "Yes...I was a Cardinal, the leader of Fire. I have to wonder if anyone took my place..."

    Bio: Leon was raised in a cabin hidden in a forest deep in the woods, he grew up there and it wasn't until he was about 10 years old that tragedy struck his home. Rogues came to the forest where he lived while he was away from the house one day, one of these bastards had the Flame Touch talent and...touched the cabin in which his family lived with his newborn baby sister, the cabin was lit on fire by the person who had this talent and the smell of the smoke and flames drew Leon back home where he heard his sister screaming inside the burning cabin, he tried desperately to save them but to no avail, he almost died doing so. He was found by a small group of three others and they saved him; as one of them had the Heal talent. He wasn't grateful at first but as time passed and he spent more time with them he grew to love people again but he wanted revenge for his family and the suffering he'd gone through. Now normally he wouldn't have persued them but with his one friend's Genius talent they were able to locate them, all of them also had a touch Talent and so they didn't stop him from taking the man's life who had taken his family from him. Thus he became cursed with Fire Touch but she...the most important person in his life had Water at her command to calm his flames. He remained with them for a long time but then a decision was made and no one agreed with it so they all went their separate ways...including him and his lover.

    Reason You Joined this occupation: "I refused to join the Cardinals...and no one really knew I killed someone, no need for me to take the life of a Rogue yeah, besides I've been making up for it as an Entertainer."

    Like
    May 23, 2015 Delete

  • KeatonWorshipper



      A Character Approaches!
    Full NamePretson Michael Swarmer


    Age18


    BirthdayAugust 21


    BirthstonePeridot


    TitleSilverpen


    GenderMale


    SexualityHeterosexual


    OccupationEntertainer


    Appearance
    25131wall.jpg

    5ft. 9in. 140 lbs.


    Distinguishing MarksHe has a small scar on his ankle


    SpeciesHuman


    Cuff Link's AppearanceSilver with Peridot


    Hoverboard
    images



    PersonalityGets depressed when people feel as if they have no story. He believes that anything worth saying, is worth a story. Any animal, plant, rock, person, anything. All should have a story. He just refuses to write them. Too much work, writing all the time. Jovial, prefers to be friends with everyone.


    HobbiesSleeping, making friends, listening to music.


    QuirksFairly bad work ethic, dozes off easily


    StrengthsVery imaginative


    FlawsHates writing


    LikesFish, kind people, the stories told by wandering travelers in taverns and such, upbeat songs


    DislikesWriting, indigestion, jerks, fighting


    TalentWrite Life


    Previous RelationshipsNone


    Current InterestsHearing stories from others


    Previous Occupations?Bartender, got fired for not working and instead listening to the stories exchanged in the bar.


    BioPretson grew up with his grandfather, who always told him stories of his life in years past. He grew to love stories, but not writing them. He never felt his fictional tales could be as good as his grandfather's stories of his life. Eventually, his grandfather passed away, but not until Pretson had already gotten old enough to live on his own, and had gotten a job as a bartender. After his grandfather's death, he yearned for more tales, usually hearing enough when he visited him during the weekends. He was fired after being overly distracted by the stories he was told. He joined the Talented Sky Dragons after he heard the tales of one of the bards amongst them.


    Reason for OccupationTo have more chances to hear stories of far-off lands from other entertainers and travelers.


    Like
    May 26, 2015 Delete
    Arius LaVari likes this.

  • KeatonWorshipper



      A Character Approaches!
    Full NameDarlene Capulet

    Age18

    BirthdayJuly 7

    BirthstoneRuby

    TitleDream Mistress

    GenderFemale

    SexualityBisexual

    OccupationEntertainer

    Appearance
    images

    Height 5 ft. 6 in. Weight: 110 lbs.

    Distinguishing MarksA small green heart tattoo on the back of her calf

    SpeciesHuman

    Cuff Link's AppearanceGold with Ruby

    Hoverboard
    15_best_inventions.jpg


    PersonalityOn the surface, she appears to simply wish to spread happiness through her removal of nightmares, but really, she eats the nightmares simply because she enjoys the thrill of seeing others' nightmares. The deep psychological fear of others interests her intensely. She does care about spreading happiness, but cares more about getting her own fix of nightmares in the meantime. She sometimes may have trouble making friends because of her strange interests.

    HobbiesEating nightmares, reading, listening to the music of other entertainers.

    QuirksCan't help herself around people having nightmares, and simply has to eat their dreams.

    StrengthsIs able to figure out a person's fears by eating their nightmares.

    FlawsEasily bored, not very good on a hoverboard, even though she has one.

    LikesEating nightmares, sweet potatoes.

    DislikesPeople who are rude, very sunny days

    TalentDream Eater & Water Touch

    Previous RelationshipsNone

    Current InterestsEating the most horrifying nightmares she can

    Previous Occupations?A hypnotist's apprentice

    BioDarlene grew up with no parents. They hadn't died, but they had been put in a mental hospital. Both were insane. She was put in an orphanage at the age of 5, when they were put away. She had to deal with some really mean kids there. Once her Talents showed up, they kicked her out at the age of 8. She learned that nightmares were amazing, and couldn't get enough. She had worked as a hypnotist's apprentice, but didn't get enough nightmares, as the hypnotist liked the volunteers to have sweet dreams from his suggestions. She eventually joined the Entertainers, realizing she could preform in front of people, and eat as many nightmares as she wanted, from people that came from all over to see them.

    Reason for OccupationSo that she can preform, and eat exotic nightmares while doing it.
    Rogue Character Sheets

    • Arius LaVari



      These are offensively skilled freelance Talented people, most work solo but can work together, the only running theme with these are the fact they are on the 'Wanted' List of every Cardinal in the RP. Know what you're signing up for when you apply for one of these positions. You'll technically be the bad guys.

      Rogues: Gina Kidl Ally (amybri18)
      Azrael Kito Shadowsong (Azrael)
      Eira Yeval Endera (Arius LaVari)
      Elea Urana Endera (Arius LaVari)
      Jack Thevem Goldroot (KeatonWorshipper)
      Steven Cooley (Cats)
      Barren Urna Jackson (Arius LaVari)
      Like
      May 5, 2015 Delete
      EternalMusic likes this.

    • amybri18



      Name: Gina Kidl Ally
      Age: 16
      Birthday: 7th April
      Birth Stone: Diamond
      Nickname/Title(s): Shalina
      Sexuality: Will go out with a male elf and a male elf only.
      Occupation: Rogue

      ~Appeareance~
      Archer.jpg

      Height: 3 feet and 3 inches (just under a meter)
      Weight: 5 stone exactly
      Distinguishing Marks: A small scar just under her right knee in the shape of an L.
      Species: Elf
      Cuff Link's Appearance: A silver band with a diamond embedded in the middle.
      Hoverboard: Gina's hoverboard is green with a yellow strip in the middle. It is called "The Yellow Streak".
      hoverboard_by_amybri18-d8sdaqf.png


      ~Personality~
      Despite being a rogue, Gina is quite friendly. Quite alot of the time, she says that she was "framed", which is only partly true (more on that below). She can be dangerous at times, especially when around people she doesn't like or people who don't like her. She does have an aggressive side - if something is attacking her she will kill on sight. She is imaginative, which helps alot with her power. She can be mischievous and often does things she shouldn't.
      Hobbies: Gina doesn't really have to much time for hobbies, as she is always on the run, however she enjoys writing (as long as she is willing to see whatever she is writing come to life) and parkour.
      Quirks: Gina is often abit mischievous despite her friendly personality.
      Strengths: Gina is excellent at using a bow and arrow.
      Flaws: Gina cannot bring herself to eat any animal she has killed. Because of this, she turned vegetarian, even though it results in less protein, which she needs to help her run.
      Likes: Nature, strawberries and parkour.
      Dislikes: Eating innocent animals (even though it was her that killed them), water and wasps.
      Talent: Write Life

      ~Personal History~
      Previous Relationships: None.
      Current Interests: Gina is currently looking for an elf who will take her as she is, a criminal.
      Were you something else before you came to be at your current occupation?: No.
      Bio: Gina lived a happy life as an elf until she turned 10. Both her parents died in an explosion, and she went to live with her friend, Lilku. One day, Lilku dared Gina to use her powers to make a bomb and explode a building. Having a mischievous trait, Gina accepted the challenge and wrote down a detailed description of a bomb. She took it to some government building, where she light it and it exploded. Luckily, no one was in the building at the time, but every crime has a punishment. The Cardinals started to chase after her. She ran as far as her legs could take her, and is currently in . She has been there ever since, always moving around the forest in hope that the Cardinals would never find her.
      Reason You Joined this occupation: Gina exploded a government building and ran away.

      Is this ok?
      Like
      May 6, 2015 Delete
      Arius LaVari likes this.

    • Azrael



      ~Basic Information~
      Name: Azrael Kito Shadowsong
      Age: 20
      Birthday: Febuary 21st
      Birth Stone: amethyst
      Nickname/Title(s): the Shadow man, the Devils hand
      Gender: male
      Sexuality: straight
      Occupation: rogue
      ~Appeareance~
      3396962_1382903144049.3res_354_300.jpg

      Height: 6"0'
      Weight: 160 lbs
      Distinguishing Marks: he has a scar on his left eye and a demon tattoo on his left arm
      Species: human
      Cuff Link's Appearance: silver amethyst
      Hoverboard or Hovercar: he owns a hover board of black and red colors a design of a red dragon is on it
      ~Personality~
      As a rogue Azrael is still helpful to his fellow man. He keeps a low profile but never make him mad. He always makes a thing of helping his fellow rogue for a price. He's been known to take bizarre contracts.
      Hobbies: helping out others when he feels like it. Taking contracts, train, race his hover board
      Quirks: takes contracts no matter how weird or bizzare, always likes to rest or sit in darkness
      Strengths: great self mastery in his talent, strong quick to the draw
      Flaws: never thinks before jumping into a fight
      Likes: darkness, money, contracts, green apples, and a strange fascination for white roses
      Dislikes: the cardinal's the so called God
      Talent(s): elemental touch darkness
      ~Personal History~
      Previous Relationships: has no previous relations
      Current Interests: gaining contracts, gaining money. Romance with girls he finds beautiful
      Were you something else before you came to be at your current occupation?: use to be an entertainer
      Bio: Azrael use to be part of the sky dragons with his brother. However the brothers hated eachother and both of them tried their best to do a better show than the other. Till finally Azrael had had enough, and during a show rammed into his older brother killing him in a tremendous fall. Unknowingly with that action Azrael had gained his brother's talent of elemental touch darkness. And he ran. Knowing both officials and enforcers were after him he took off hiding in the shadows till he reached the rogues. Joining up with them by taking a few contracts and jobs.
      Reason You Joined this occupation: he killed his brother and can't go back.
      Like
      May 7, 2015 Delete
      Arius LaVari likes this.

    • Arius LaVari



      ~Basic Information~
      Name: Eira Yeval Endera & Elea Urana Endera
      Age: 17 (Both of them)
      Birthday: Febuary 14th
      Birth Stone: Amethyst
      Nickname/Title(s): The Twin Tamers
      Gender: Females
      Sexuality: Bisexuals
      Occupation: Rogues

      ~Appeareance~

      Height: Eira is 5'7 while Elea is only 5'5
      Weight: Eira weighs 145 lbs while Elea weighs significantly less at 117 lbs
      Distinguishing Marks: A dragon tattoo that is split perfectly up the middle, one wing decorating Eira's back the other decorating Elea's back. The tattoo looks like this but the dragon is facing forward and is split down the middle.

      Species: Elves
      Cuff Link's Appearance: Eira's band is Gold with an Amethyst inset, while Elea's band is silver with an amethyst.
      Hoverboard or Hovercar: Eira's board is black and red, known as Black Rose, Elea's is white and ice blue she calls the board Snowflake

      ~Personality~
      "Hello my name is Eira, you see Elea is a shy girl and doesn't talk much, she's very smart though and maybe she appears somewhat cold but she can be quite sweet when she wants to be...she is very vain though; well this is a shared trait of ours honestly. Her smile's the sweetest thing I've ever seen and she can tend to be clingy to me when she's nervous, she gets nervous when she meets new people, despite this though when we're together she can be quite confident and talk to the other Rogues attempting to keep track of them. As such we are protective over them and will always help them when they need it. Every Rogue has a way to call us with thier cuff link's jewel, also it's best to listen to Elea when she yells...she rarely yells...ever." "Hello how do you do....I-I'm...Elea...you see....E-Eira is very nice; at least to me, she usually keeps an eye on me and together we keep an eye on the others around us...w-we're kinda like leaders...but not...you know? Um...see Eira can be very passionate and is always confident...I'm only confident when I'm with her...a-and well she's not afraid to pursue anyone she wants to be in a relationship with...a-and...oh god...please don't make fun of us for this but...well...her conquests are usually both of ours; sharing is caring; that's what Eira says. Eira is very open about the things she likes, she can be mean though if you don't listen to what she says; though she usually isn't very commanding or demanding! Ah...you see the thing about us...we can hold grudges for a long time too so many of our ex lovers are scorned by us and try to avoid us."
      "Generally...That's all you...need to know...about us!"
      Hobbies: Eira enjoys fighting, especially the Cardinals but her peaceful past times is keeping track of the other Rogues. Elea is a sweet hearted thing and enjoys reading...often tactics books so she can plot traps for the Cardinals if they come after any of their Rogues.
      Quirks: Eira tends to hit things when she gets pissed off, and also bites her lower lip when she's thinking. Elea is a lot calmer but has this biting lip habit as well, when she gets mad she goes silent as stones though and glares deadly.
      Strengths: "Elea is tatically smart! She's really good at that sort of thing, she's also quick and actually works out and has a good amount of strength." "Eira is stronger than me and just as fast; if not faster, her recklessness makes her unpredictable and that is advantageous."
      Flaws: "Eira's flaws lie in her recklessness and unwillingness to think before she acts...a-and her tendency to think about me before everyone else...You could say I'm her greatest weakness." "Elea thinks too much, she needs everything perfectly planned, her unwillingness to take action...and her inability to tell a truth from a lie, her soft heart doesn't help either."
      Likes: "I like Elea and peaches! Fighting too and anything that keeps me active! I also like the other Rogues." "I-I...like Eira and...carrots and books too, I love reading...a-and I really do love the other Rogues too!"
      Dislikes: "I absolutely cannot stand how the Cardinals hunt us down! Most of us Rogues...did what they did on accident...Stop hunting us down!!" "Elea!? Oh god she yelled...but I have to agree with what she said, I hate the Cardinals they need to stop hunting us down but we'll fight them...even if we don't like it."
      Talent(s): "Elea is the Flower Tamer." "Eira is the Beast Tamer...and together we are the..." "Twin Tamers! With both Flora and..." "Fauna at our command."

      ~Personal History~
      Previous Relationships: "Does the relationship with our parents count...?" "Don't bring up those two...Elea. The Talented Sky Dragon's leader as well...we're still kinda..." "Sorry we abandoned them like that..."
      Current Interests: "I just want to keep the other Rogues safe. That's all I want." "I want someone to make Eira happy, she never does anything for herself anymore..."
      Were you something else before you came to be at your current occupation?: "We were Entertainers before we became Rogues..." "That situation...was unsavory, we weren't all that popular, so we left...especially after that..."
      Bio: Eira and Elea were born to a rich family, raised to be proper ladies but...their home situation wasn't good. Their father was a sick man, twisted in many ways and often hurt the two girls. They bore this pain in silence, and their mother never cared...it was these events that led to them living as they do now. When they were 14 years old they both finally snapped and yelled at their parents...this resulted in their Talents surfacing for the first time ever; as they were originally silent dolls meant to be played with; animals and plants alike went haywire and killed their parents. At first they ran but were eventually caught by the Talented Sky Dragon's leader and offered a place to stay and give them a second chance. They weren't popular though and couldn't make much money so began to feel guilty about staying there and in the end abandoned the Sky Dragons to live their lives as Rogues and from this they began protecting Rogues and keeping track of them so no one would be left alone to fend for themselves.
      Reason You Joined this occupation: "Our reason is simple..." "We killed someone, so we need to keep our lives in check..." "And we also did it to keep track of others like us...accidents that made them Rogues."
      Like
      May 9, 2015 Delete
      EternalMusic likes this.

    • KeatonWorshipper



        A Character Approaches!
      Full NameJack Thevem Goldroot
      Age16
      BirthdayJune 13
      BirthstoneAlexandrite
      TitleThe Rainbow Fox
      GenderMale
      SexualityHeterosexual
      OccupationRogue
      Appearance
      a7ebfcff51f55e321a7606ce0fd21905-d52rmyd.jpg

      Height of 5 ft, 10 in. (1.78 m) Weight of 160 lbs. (81 kg)
      Distinguishing MarksThat tattoo on his chest, his fox ears, and he has a white fox tail.
      SpeciesAnthro Fox and Human Hybrid
      Cuff Link's AppearanceSilver with Alexandrite
      HoverboardThe Flying Fox. Gray with a picture of an Arctic Fox on it.
      PersonalityEmotional, but mainly shoots it out in sarcasm. He prefers to think of himself as witty, but he basically wears his emotions on his sleeve.Prefers to relax when he can, and runs from the Cardinals instead of fighting them on most occasions. When he is with others, he will gladly fight the Cardinals.


      HobbiesWandering the streets, frequenting butcheries and parks.


      QuirksNever really in a state of alarm until there is a very small amount of time left.


      StrengthsFast, in both movement and thought.


      FlawsProcrastinates as long as possible most times, and is easily distracted.


      LikesBacon, bacon, bacon, bacon, puns, and seeing people happy. Unless he has a contract to kill them. Then to see them dead, because he gets paid, which gets him money for bacon.


      DislikesBugs, vegetables, his talent, and being forced out of butcheries for being 'Bad For Business.'


      TalentMood Hair (Affects hair, ears, and tail)


      Previous RelationshipsNone that didn't end horribly. Otherwise, two ex girlfriends, one human, one Anthro Wolf.They hate his guts, and desire to rip them out, even though they dumped him.


      Current InterestsRomance, for lack of a better reason.


      Previous Occupations?None



      BioJack was a happy child, middle class, normal Anthro Fox family. All that changed when his Talent revealed itself. His family was known for only having people with the Talent of Storyteller in some level, or none at all. He was the odd one out, and for this, he was disowned. Of course, his mother still worried for him, so he was given a hoverboard, and a knife to keep himself safe. He has been a rogue ever since he was accused of being one by a Cardinal after an actual rogue forced him to hold some stolen goods he had pilfered. He barely escaped that Cardinal, and has continued as a rogue, taking contracts when needed for money for bacon.


      Reason for OccupationDoesn't want to be a Cardinal, doesn't have the skill to be an Entertainer.
      Like
      May 22, 2015 Delete
      Arius LaVari likes this.

    • Arius LaVari



      Okay I didn't want to do this but~ Cats you haven't filled out his quirks, strengths or flaws, I need those before I accept your character but everything else so far is good.
      Like
      May 22, 2015 Delete

    • Arius LaVari



      ~Basic Information~
      Name: Barren Urna Jackson


      Age: 25

      Birthday: July 23rd


      Birth Stone: Ruby


      Nickname/Title(s): Lightning Fox


      Gender: Male


      Sexuality: Straight


      Occupation: Rogue

      ~Appeareance~
      He is a tall fox anthro with bright red fur and regular fox markings. He's well built, muscular with broad shoulders and no hair, he is covered in fur and tends to wear a large purple cloak to hide his face. He usually holds himself with confidence. Under the cloak he wears jeans and a tee shirt, always looking casual. His eyes are a piercing and brilliant yellow.


      Height: 6'5 ft


      Weight: 177 lbs


      Distinguishing Marks: A lightning bolt shaped scar over his left eye.


      Species: Anthro Fox Specifically


      Cuff Link's Appearance: Gold with a Ruby inset.


      Hoverboard or Hovercar: He is one of the many who uses an actual hovercar, a hover jeep specifically; and since they live in the desert it makes sense; it's a green car that can seat at least six people. Two in the front seat, two in the back seat, and then two on the back of the jeep.

      ~Personality~
      He is mysterious and usually quiet, he's also the contact they have for getting new contracts. Since he doesn't speak much not much is known about him, except that he's always staring into his cuff link when he has spare time and seems to watch someone with a rather strange appearance with a longing that's almost scary. As such he can be quite scary and wrathful when people act like idiots, he doesn't like them nor does he like anyone disturbing him when he reads or is watching whoever he does in that cuff link of his. sometimes he has these creepy smirks though when he's watching whoever he does on his cuff. He always seems to be thinking logically and never lets his mind stray from his current task. He doesn't like working with others though.


      Hobbies: Reading, Watching his Cuff, collecting contracts


      Quirks: Smirking...a lot, especially when things go his way.


      Strengths: He's physically strong and has a powerful Talent he's actually far stronger than most of the others.


      Flaws: His inability to work with others and his need to always be in complete control.


      Likes: STeak (come on he's a fox.), Books, Reading, Intelligent people, and surprisingly the Cardinals.


      Dislikes: Fighting with the Cardinals, but he also doesn't like them hunting the Rogues down when most of their crimes were accidents.


      Talent(s): Lightning Fusion though he has 2 other talents that he doesn't speak of.

      ~Personal History~
      Previous Relationships: "Heh...I won't tell you this...She'd kill me if she knew after all."


      Current Interests: "Oh I'm interested in the Games most of all and the participants. I have bets to make after all."


      Were you something else before you came to be at your current occupation?: "No, I've never been anything else. I don't even have a real reason for my being a Rogue."


      Bio: Barren was raised in a wealthy home, raised a regular rich boy in Lystia, it's not clear to anyone why he left but shortly after this the Cardinals came into the eye of the public after the rumors of them having worked in secret for a long time spread and then Barren fell under the ever watchful eye of the Cardinals. He hasn't done anything wrong honestly but refuses to join the Cardinals or Entertainers. Most of his life is a secret and he doesn't speak of it very much, all he ever mentions is how he was raised in Lystia.


      Reason you joined this occupation: "I had no other reason than it is what I chose to do."
      Like
      May 23, 2015 Delete

    • Arius LaVari



      Ethan~ you forgot his hobbies. ^.^ also... <w< that looks likes Loki from Smite...random but that aside fix his hobbies and you'll be good.
      Cardinal Character Sheets

      • Arius LaVari



        As Cardinals are accepted I will update this with who is playing what character and various other small things. Let's try and keep things balanced between Cardinals, Entertainers, and Rogues. If you want a leader position for one of the four Cardinal groups PM me.

        Northern Wind Leader: Roxanne Riley Roserust (Arius LaVari)

        Northern Cardinals: (None)

        Southern Water Leader: David Torpin Yegril (KeatonWorshipper)

        Southern Cardinals: (None)

        Eastern Fire Leader: Rem Evans Doyle (Librarian Cat)

        Eastern Cardinals: Cassius (Cassius)

        Western Earth Leader: Kimlen S. Braggart (SolarBlitzfang)

        Western Cardinals: William Yeagersmith (Iatos)

        Remember that there will be a codename before your chracter's name in the RP. Now I know this may not be something you want to hear but depending on your group I would like you to have the flaw of that group. How Wind is intolerant to other things, water is controlling, Fire is egotistical, and Earth is Greedy to a degree. This is the ONLY trait I would like you to have in that group. (It's just to keep the theme of the history correct.)
        Like
        May 5, 2015 Delete

      • Arius LaVari



        ~Basic Information~
        Name: Roxanne Riley Roserust
        Age: 22
        Birthday: November 26th
        Birth Stone: Topaz
        Nickname/Title(s): The Northern Wind
        Gender: Female
        Sexuality: Pansexual
        Occupation: Cardinal, Leader of Northern Wind
        (Cardinal Only) Wind, Fire, Water, or Earth?: Wind

        ~Appeareance~
        Spoiler


        Height: 5'4
        Weight: 135 lbs
        Distinguishing Marks: Along her back the cream colored fur is almost white in the shape of claw marks down her back and the fur is thin there.
        Species: Anthro; Rabbit/Fox Specifcally
        Cuff Link's Appearance: A silver band inset with a Topaz.
        Hoverboard or Hovercar: Her Hoverboard is called Blue Rose Thorn and it is called this for the fact it's faceplate is decorated with a large thorn bush with blue roses decorating the bush, this covers her whole board.

        ~Personality~
        She is very intolerant of Rogues and thier ilk, she can be a cold and merciless huntress of these people but outside of work she is friendly and sweet, extremely kind and helpful. She is a leader of one of the Cardinal groups and as such she has a strong personality, able to keep her cool and calm under pressure. She loves romance though...tending to pursue relationships but only if she really likes someone, she can also be a bit hyper, but it's just a part of her bubbly personality; when she's not fighting or pursuing the Rogues at least, she tends to have a short temper though and tries to be patient; while she's actually very impatient when she knows something needs done. She's also very interested in the politics of the world.
        Hobbies: -Checking the 'Wanted' List -Working -Reading -Keeping up with the leader of the Entertainers -Keeping tabs on politics
        Quirks: She tends to ignore people when she reads and bites her fingers sometimes.
        Strengths: She's knowledgeable and fairly strong but she's also quick, her legs are the strongest part of her.
        Flaws: Her temper makes her lose focus in a fight, she's short tempered, intolerant...and can be cocky in a fight sometimes, this makes her susceptible to being distracted.
        Likes: books, romance, people, other Cardinals and...mint chocolate chip ice cream, in fact it's her favorite.
        Dislikes: sour foods, pushy people, and definitely Rogues
        Talent(s): Wind Touch, Heal, and Telekinesis

        ~Personal History~
        Previous Relationships: N/A
        Current Interests: "I'm interested in doing everything I can for my home and my world, if I happen upon life and love along the way than I will be okay with that, and I'm definitely aiming to take the place of leader of this goverment!"
        Were you something else before you came to be at your current occupation?: "I have never been anything except a Cardinal, born this way."
        Bio: Roxanne Riley Roserust...was born on accident...worse yet when she was born...Her father killed her mother, this gave the man the talent of Wind Touch. Roxanne grew up in believing this was an accident...the skill of a murderer that had murdered her mother, and that he had killed this murderer. Her life was a rich one...she was raised an Heiress with amazing skills, Heal and Telekinesis, these were enough on their own to bring the Cardinals to her home and ask her to work for them...back then she held no interests in this. It wasn't but a year later at the tender age of 13 years old...she found out the truth of her father. This resulted in...a terrifying reaction from the young teen girl. She said nothing, did nothing, she was quiet about it all and didn't let him know that she had learned this. He never expected it when she snuck into his room one night with a knife and...stabbed him. This put her on the Cardinal's wanted list, they came to her with option, join them or be hunted or killed. Her smile was terrifying, for such a young girl, she showed her merciless cold side that day as she told them, "He killed my mother, I was simply getting pay back so is that really so bad? I killed a murderer." From this point on she was raised by the Cardinals who were always very careful to not set her off.
        Reason You Joined this occupation: "It was the only choice I had at the time but I've slowly grown to love it and be happy with it, the best choice I ever made besides taking that man's life."
        Like
        May 7, 2015 Delete

      • This message by Cassius has been removed from public view. Deleted by Cassius, May 9, 2015.
        May 8, 2015Show

      • Cassius



        Name: Cassius
        Age: 18
        Birthday: December 28th
        Birth Stone: Zurcon
        Nickname/Title(s): none
        Gender: male
        Sexuality: heterosexual
        Occupation: Cardinal
        (Cardinal Only) Wind, Fire, Water, or Earth?: Fire


        ~Appeareance~
        93a0fd578be8b2cedc5796f958acd8d4-d3g6q12.png



        Height: 5'9"
        Weight: 150 lbs
        Distinguishing Marks: none
        Species: Anthro; leopard specifically
        Cuff Link's Appearance: A leather gauntlet with a Zurcon in the middle of it.
        Hoverboard or Hovercar: The Meteor, called such because of it's fiery paint job


        ~Personality~
        - tenacious
        - loyal to his friends
        - will never give up once he sets his mind to something
        - hates bullies and braggarts
        - can be a bit impatient
        - can also be a bit petulant at times
        - likes to think he's very smart
        Hobbies: -Checking the 'Wanted' List -Reading -writing -practicing his karate -drawing
        Quirks: whenever things get quiet or he is just sitting/standing somewhere, he will beat some kind of rhthym on something
        Strengths:Cassius is as tenacious as the fire in his touch, he will never give up once he sets his mind to something and will do anything for his friends, because he knows how valuable friends really are
        Flaws: He can be a bit petulant
        at times, and impatient, he also doesn't always think before he acts/speaks
        Likes: fire, history, science, magic, science fiction, fantasy, ancient weapons and armor
        Dislikes: bullies, braggarts, prejudice, narrow minded people
        Talent(s): Fire Touch


        ~Personal History~
        Previous Relationships: N/A
        Current Interests: "None at the moment, although Roxanne is pretty hot. Hmmmm. [He scratches under his chin as he ponders this]."
        Were you something else before you came to be at your current occupation?: "Before I was a cardinal I was a small time thief, stealing to survive. That was before I attained my talent."
        Bio: Cassius grew up in a slum, with no parents or family that he can remember. He was a smart young boy though, and learned quickly how to take care of himself. Cassius started out as a small time thief, stealing food and small amounts of coin, only what he needed to survive. When he wasn't stealing, he would teach himself how to read with books he had bought with his stolen money. These books were mostly about fantasy adventures, but some were about science and history, or basic swordsmanship. One day, when he was 12, Cassius tried but failed to steal a piece of bread from a drunken man. When he was discovered in the attempt, the man flew into a rage and tried to kill him. Cassius tried to run but the man kept right on his tail. Finally, cornered, the old man raised his hand to back hand Cassius, which would've killed him due to the man's fire touch Talent. Cassius found a broken bottle before the man could smack him though, and slashed with it, cutting the man's throat open and killing him, and awarding Cassius his talent. He joined the Cardinals so that he could help people stuck in the situation he used to be in, and maybe to find his parents as well. He believes in the government, but he is still no fool. Should he uncover any kind of corruption or dishonesty in the government, he will blow the lid off of it and fight it, just like the heroes in those adventure stories he used to read as a child.

        Like
        May 9, 2015 Delete
        Arius LaVari likes this.

      • Iatos



        Name: William Yaegersmith
        Age: 23
        Birthday: July
        Birth Stone: Ruby
        Nickname/Title(s): The Western Earth Wyrm "Will"
        Gender: Male
        Sexuality: Straight
        Occupation: Cardinal
        (Cardinal Only) Wind, Fire, Water, or Earth?: Earth

        fidget_by_kartprowler-d67rjkb.jpg

        Height: 172
        Weight: 58
        Distinguishing Marks: Minor scars on his tail and body.
        Species: Anthro
        Cuff Link's Appearance: Silver
        Hoverboard or Hovercar: N/A Too expensive, he doesn't really need one.

        ~Personality~
        -Quick to say whatever that is on his mind.
        -Likes shiny stuff, and to collect shiny stuff.
        -Dislikes thunderstorms.
        -Likes sunny days.

        Hobbies: Flying around, Fishing. And Collect Shiny things.
        Quirks: Easily gets bored if there's nothing to do.
        Strengths:
        -Great at locating treasures and shiny stuff, he have a seventh sense of sort for it.
        -Good fighter and can use most weapons.
        -Amazing reflexes and reaction speed.
        Flaws:
        -Quick to change mood depending on situation and occasionally quite random.
        -Does not always think everything through.
        -Is rather curious to add.
        Likes:
        -Shiny stuff, Collect shiny stuff.... Look at shiny stuff...
        -Whenever things are in favor and goes as it should.
        Dislikes:
        -Junk.
        -Whenever things are unfavorable and not goes as it should.

        Talent(s): Instinct

        ~Personal History~
        Previous Relationships: Quite a few, none worthy of mentioning depending on the weight of the relation.
        Current Interests: Rather open.
        Were you something else before you came to be at your current occupation?: A Treasure hunter expert.
        Bio: To be added.
        Reason You Joined this occupation: For fame, Glory and Shiny stuff... mostly the shiny stuff.
        Like
        May 13, 2015 Delete
        Arius LaVari likes this.

      • Blitzfang43



        ~Basic Information~
        Name: Kimlen S. Braggart
        Age: 24
        Birthday: January 1st
        Birth Stone: Garnet
        Nickname/Title(s): The Gentle Giant
        Gender: Male
        Sexuality: Pansexual
        Occupation: Cardinal leader of Earth
        (Cardinal Only) Wind, Fire, Water, or Earth?: Earth
        ~Appeareance~
        dwarf.jpg

        Height: 4'10
        Weight: 150lbs
        Distinguishing Marks: Has many scares along his body due to being in a great many fights. He has also gone blind in one of his eyes because of the forge incident, but he refuses to cover it up seeing it as something to remind him of that day.
        Species: Dwarf
        Cuff Link's Appearance: Forged his band from the finest silver material and placed his birth stone inside.
        Hoverboard or Hovercar: None for he prefers to travel by foot to get a feel of the land.

        ~Personality~
        Kimlin is a hardy man with a strong proud spirit. His name and Nickname are both contridictions towards his actual nature and appearance like for instance he isn't much of a giant. He is also a calm and patient man that is slow to anger unlike in his youth when he used to have quite the short fuse. He has a very accepting attitude always willing to hear new ideas no matter who it may come from. Sometimes he may revert back towards his boarish nature when his power is challenged or when in the middle of a good fight.

        Hobbies:
        Working on his blacksmithing, training with his axe, and reading up on the lore of the many races.

        Quirks:
        Always messing with some metalic object trying to make it into a new invention. Strokes his beard when in deep thought.

        Strengths:
        A strong warrior that can hold his own in a fight. A capable leader able to inspire his people in times of need.

        Flaws:
        He is slow to make decisions which can prove fatal in a intense situation. His race isn't known for their speed so in a battle of agility he is sure to lose.

        Likes:
        Thinking of new inventions.
        Taking strolls alone.
        Interacting with his people.
        A sort of rock candy that begins to pop around in your mouth as soon as it touches your tounge.

        Dislikes:
        Pompous individuals.
        Any form of insults towards his people.
        having to ride in a vehicle.

        Talent(s): Elemental Touch (Earth), Genius, Photographic Memory.

        ~Personal History~
        Previous Relationships: N/A
        Current Interests:
        "My current interest lies in the caretaking of my people and the learning of the land around us."
        Were you something else before you came to be at your current occupation?:
        "I was a Warrior constantly finding battle no matter where it came from...but those days are behind me now."
        Bio:
        Kimlen was born into the humble house of the smithing caste down in the dwarven kingdom where he learned the ways of the blacksmith under his family and many siblings. By the age of 10 Kimlen was hailed as the most progressive mind since his great ancestor, Braska, who created most of the items that they used in their daily life down under. But sadly like all good things his happy life came crashing down after an incident occured in his forge that killed at least half of the smithing caste including his parents which allowed him to gain his power of the earth touch, but at the cost of being hated no matter where he turned to. Eventually he decided that he should head out and leave this life behind him and so he did at the age of 15 and began his journey on land to find a new profession. Kimlen soon found work as a mercernary and rode with his company fighting many battles which he took pleasure in since it allowed him to forget about his past and live in the moment. After few years he decided to retire and hang up his axe and instead chose to live out the rest of his days finding a higher purpose that he felt was somewhere out there for him..which came a lot sooner than he thought as he found the Cardinals.
        Reason You Joined this occupation:
        "Someone needed to stand up and lead those that lived underground towards the light and promise of the world above them."
        Like
        May 17, 2015 Delete
        Arius LaVari likes this.

      • Nue



        ~Basic Information~
        Name: Rem Evans Doyle
        Age: 26
        Birthday: May 3rd
        Birth Stone: Emerald
        Nickname/Title(s): The Eastern Fire/ Mr.Williams
        Gender: Male
        Sexuality: Bisexual
        Occupation: Cardinal Eastern Fire Leader
        (Cardinal Only) Wind, Fire, Water, or Earth?: Fire

        ~Appeareance~
        ce189eacbb3123ceeb462036647e8b1b.jpg

        Height:
        6 feet
        Weight:
        182
        Distinguishing Marks: He has green eyes, and brown and white fur, but no noticeable marks or blemishes that make him stand out in a crowd
        Species: Dog Anthro
        Cuff Link's Appearance: Gold
        Hoverboard or Hovercar:
        new_hover_buggy_by_Buchio.jpg

        Hovercar, he has no specific name to call it, it's custom-made and purchased for quite a bit of money, so it may turn an eye.
        but it gets him from point A to B in style.
        He can provide his own transportation to the flying islands if he wishes.
        ~Personality~
        Sensible, Reserved, yet Charismatic, Words were always Rem's idea of the most powerful weapon. He's a relatively nice guy and can take a lot mentally for quite a while, but once he explodes, it's pretty big. Mainly he's because he's tired of being ignored. He's been lying quite a bit though, probably due to the success of his Talent
        Hobbies:
        Writing books, journalism, and partying.
        Quirks: He has a strong taste to blast swing music, and give cheesy one-liners to girls.
        Strengths:
        +Long Temper
        +Patient
        +Good with Guns
        Flaws:
        -Gets angry pretty easily
        -Not easily trusted.
        -Not strong physically or in CQC
        Likes:
        +Baclava is his favorite food.
        +Electric Swing is his favorite music.
        +Partying is his favorite activity.
        +Rich people
        Dislikes:
        -Stubborn people
        -Poverty
        -Rapping
        -Racism
        Talent(s):
        *Fully Evolved Storytelling*
        *Draw Life*
        (Remember! You have to ASK me about being a multi-talented character.)
        ~Personal History~
        Previous Relationships:
        =Mrs. Rose Moore - Cousin
        =Mr. Adrian Wilks/Williams - Friends
        Current Interests:
        =Roxanne
        Were you something else before you came to be at your current occupation?:
        Rem was previously an Economic Adviser for Big Businesses
        Bio:
        Rem lived a normal life with a well-off family, who gave him a good education and got him into economics. This eventually made him take up the job of being the mega-rich people's Economic adviser.
        From Sunday to Thursday, he would work.
        He would then spend his money to get invitations to all the Rich-People parties, to which he would enjoy and take note.
        He would go home and awake the next day, and write in his journal the experiences he had that week.
        That was the story of his life.
        Because writing and partying were the only things that him happy.

        Because nobody noticed him, not even those who ask for his advice, not even his bosses, he literally got PAID to be ignored.

        Nobody except for the Enigmatic Mr. Williams.
        He was supposedly the third richest man on Neo Earth. He owned the Williams Estate.They say he's a direct line of Royalty, and inherited a huge amount of money. Other's say he stumbled upon a huge treasure.

        Of course, those were all a part of his masquerade, thanks to his lovely Talent of Storytelling, everybody on this side of town wants to be just, like him.
        Rem met Mr.Williams, or rather Mr.Williams met him, through a stack of money paying him to move into his Estate and act as his Adviser, and to partake in his parties, which, conveniently, also take place every Friday.
        Now he was being PAID to party, so he couldn't refuse.

        After about 3 weeks of this new life, Mr.Williams reveals to him the truth, that he was Adrian Wilks, a criminal who merely obtained his wealth by telling really convincing stories. He was a moocher, but there was just one person he couldn't mooch, His only lover, Rose Moore. He wanted Rem to arrange a meeting of the two of them, since she respected Rem for his nice personality and one of the more successful people in the family, and the fact that she lives in a place where most people don't know where it is. She loved nobody but the mountain of wealthy inheritances she sat upon, and she didn't earn a single penny of it. So she lives in solitude, letting only a few select family members to come for an annual family reunion.

        Rem hated her with a passion, she was everything he wasn't She was the apple in everybody's eye, and she enjoyed knocking them down. She was arrogant, racist, and snobby, but there was something Adrian saw that he thought just wasn't there. So Rem made the mistake of bringing them together at her house for dinner.

        Apparently they knew each other, and she said that she was waiting for him all this time...

        Once again, he had become the Third Wheel in yet another loving relationship. He watched everyday as the two blossomed and danced together, acknowledging Rem only for the occasional servant task.
        One may think this is just another third-wheeling, but it isn't.
        On the Saturday of that week, just after the party, Adrian burst into his room, and gave Rem a big, fat hug. He smiled, "Rem, I know you haven't been given any respect lately, but I just want to let you know, I really do like you, and thank you, thank you for everything you've done." With that he rushed over to a deck pointing out of his room, arms outstretched, like he was waiting for something to happen.
        and then it did. Into of the room burst Rose, eyes furious, nostrils flaring, she reached in her purse, pulled out a gun, and fired it at Aidrian, Killing him instantly and sending him tumbling out of the deck three stories onto the ground below.
        Rem couldn't comprehend very well why she did that, or why he did his next action.
        He took off out of the wall a conveniently placed antique sword, dashed over to Rose, and beat her and stabbed her repeatedly until she died, granting him her Talent of Draw Life and Adrian's Talent of Evolved Storytelling.
        To add even more Irony, The Cardinals came in conveniently as ever to see the bloody, murderous Rem hovering on top of the body of his recently deceased Cousin Rose. At that moment, as he surrendered himself willingly over them, why he liked Adrian Wilks so much.
        He was just like him: A Shadow.

        Nobody ever found out the fate of Mr.Williams, or the blatant fact that there was a recently fired gun right by his murderer, no nobody cared about him. They only thing they liked about him, was his parties. But his face, it was the only thing he saw. He wanted him to be alive.

        But so many questions that night, why did she want to kill him? How did he know he was going to die? And how were The Cardinals involved in all of it?

        A decision of someone higher in The Cardinals offered him a choice of life, either go out in the world as a murderer, or as a keeper of the Law.
        You would never believe what decision he chose.

        He made his wish come true that same Friday, as he projected the image of his friend, the only one who cared of what he advised.

        Mr.Williams, the third richest person in the world, who throws the best party every Friday.

        Reason You Joined this occupation:

        To rehabilitate and convince the Rouges that The Cardinals are an amazing an beautiful thing, instead of just hunting them down and killing them.

        And to find out the REAL reason they were at the Williams Estate that night.

        May 24, 2015 Edit Delete
        Arius LaVari likes this.

      • KeatonWorshipper



          A Character Approaches!
        Full NameDavid Torpin Yegril
        Age21
        BirthdayJune 27
        BirthstoneAlexandrite
        TitleSouthern Water Leader
        GenderMale
        SexualityHeterosexual
        OccupationSouthern Water Cardinal Leader
        Appearance
        508475-phoenix2_psd_jpgcopy.jpg
        Height 6 ft. 3 in. Weight 180 lbs.
        Distinguishing MarksHe has a red circle tattoo on his back for reasons he prefers to not speak of.
        SpeciesHuman
        Cuff Link's AppearanceGold with Alexandrite
        Hovercar
        hovercar.jpg

        PersonalityDavid is a man with two values in life. These are control, and love. He wishes to know what his future holds, and to know it includes him and a beautiful female together. Perhaps even many of them. #Wink##Wink#
        HobbiesFrequenting taverns and bars, listening to tales of love from the mouths of bards and barmaids.
        QuirksTends to hit on most girls he sees as attractive.
        StrengthsThinks ahead and tries to plan for most plausible setbacks or dangers.
        FlawsEasily distracted from current tasks by beautiful girls.
        LikesBeautiful women, chocolate
        DislikesUnplanned setbacks and getting turned down.
        TalentPhotographic Memory
        Previous RelationshipsPlenty. Leave it at that.
        Current InterestsRomance.
        Previous Occupations?A lawyer, but decided that Cardinal was a more stable source of income.
        BioDavid grew up in a home full of scholars. They all forced him to go to law school, after he had skipped multiple grades due to home schooling. It had been hammered into his head that he had to know what his future held. After he graduated high school at the age of 18, he realized the beauty of love, and, as the only other thing he knew besides school, it became a large part of his life. He made his own law firm, which he eventually sold when he joined the Cardinals.
        Reason for OccupationFeels that being a Cardinal is a more stable source of income than a lawyer.
        'll say it once...and if you don't read it well then I don't know what to tell you. Just remember this. Don't post your profile here, post it in the proper thread.

        ~Basic Information~
        Name: (First, Middle, Last)
        Age: (Keep it 14 or above please.)
        Birthday:
        Birth Stone:
        Nickname/Title(s):
        Gender: (can be unidentified)
        Sexuality:
        Occupation: (Rogue, Cardinal, or Entertainer)
        (Cardinal Only) Wind, Fire, Water, or Earth?: (if you've read the history you know why this is important.)

        ~Appeareance~
        (Anime Image Please)
        Height:
        Weight:
        Distinguishing Marks:
        Species: (Human, Anthro, Elf, Dwarf? something else?)
        Cuff Link's Appearance: (Is it Silver or Gold? Note that your character's Birthstone will be inset in this, your only real choice is the Silver or Gold band itself.)
        Hoverboard or Hovercar: (A description of it's appearance and you can also name it if you want.)

        ~Personality~
        (I want a description under this for their personality.)
        Hobbies:
        Quirks:
        Strengths:
        Flaws:
        Likes:
        Dislikes:
        Talent(s): (Remember! You have to ASK me about being a multi-talented character.)

        ~Personal History~
        Previous Relationships:
        Current Interests: (Such as are you interested in romance? or the games or something of the like.)
        Were you something else before you came to be at your current occupation?:
        Bio:
        Reason You Joined this occupation:

        (Oh boy I hope this doesn't terrify you. It's a lot of information but it's neccessary to know. If you have any questions post your question in the Questions thread.)
        List of Talents (I am Open to other ideas for this)

        • Arius LaVari



          Elemental Touch - These are the most rare and harshest of 'Talents', these also evolve into higher level skils I'll give more detail later. To obtain an Elemental Touch skill your character has to have killed someone who had the Talent originally (accidentally or purposefully; example: Your mother died in childbirth, you killed her and obtain her talent; do I really need to explain how you do it on purpose?) This can be a range of Elements, Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Lightning, and so on and forth. This skill is only useable through touching something/someone, when it evolves the first time it becomes Elemental Channeling, meaning you become capable of manipulating your Element a bit more freely, the third Evolution is Elemental Spirit; you summon a spirit of your element, and know that the fire is determined by the color of the gem in your Cuff Link Tracker, the final evolution is Elemental Fusion, you become capable of fusing with your spirit for a limited time, five minutes at most no matter how mentally or physically strong you are.

          Sound Wave - An Evolving talent it can put targets to sleep within in a small ten foot radius, through evolving the radius expands, it goes from Sound Wave, to Song, Bird Song, and then Angel's Song, by the time it's Angel's Song the radius is anyone within ear shot and puts them under into that deep sleep for at least ten minutes.

          Weak Telekinesis - Evolving talent it allows you to move objects with mental strength, it evolves to Telekinesis and then from that to Powerful Telekinesis, and lastly Galaxy Telekinesis, again this is a radial based ability, except at first it also only allows you to control maybe 1-4 items at a time with the power, you can control more as it evolves.

          Draw Life - Drawings can be brought to life and it only has one level so it is an unevolving talent.

          Write Life - Written words can be brought to life and created, your imagination is your strongest asset with this unevolving talent.

          Marksman - Having insane accuracy with a bow, gun, or any other long distance weapon, it is an unevolving talent, though it can be used in combination with the Elemental talent, making elemental bullets/arrows or what have you.

          Mood Hair/Eyes - an annoyingly useless talent that forces it's bearers eye or hair color to change depending on their mood.

          Storyteller - An unevolving talent that allows one to vividly tell stories to the point they believe what the storyteller tells them; they can even make it feel like years pass and have a very special ability to help others evolve their talents by telling them a story of how it got stronger, but! Here's the catch you can't do it for them if you aren't extremely close to them.

          Instinct - this is an unevolving talent that makes one much more aware of danger and instinctively knowing what's coming next. Your reaction time is essential for this Talent to be useful.

          Weapon's Master - An unevolving Talent that allows one to handle most weapons with ease. This can be limited by their own physicallity.

          Photographic Memory- an unevolving talent that gives you photographic memory.

          Specialty Mechanic- unevolving you're capable of fixing any machine in existence and upgrading or building things as log as you've seen the plans for it once.

          Genius- unevolving, you're incredibly smart.

          Channeler- when in contact with someone who can use an Elemental Touch (physical contact with this person is necessary) you are able to channel their power through you.

          Small Heal - an Evolving Talent, you can use this to seal up wounds and as it evolves it becomes stronger, it starts as Small Heal, goes to Heal, then it moves to Strong Heal and from there to Revival. This is a rare and powerful Talent and at the stage of Heal it can repair broken bones, as a Strong Heal it can heal even torn muscles, and Revival...can bring one back to life if they don't die of natural causes; such as being stabbed, if they die of disease or old age they're gone for good...None but one has reached the Level of Revival yet, and it has I be used within 10 minutes of death or they can't save them.

          Rhythm - An evolving talent that allows one to hypnotize people with their movements, it evolves to Dancer, and then to Royal Dancer, this allows the hypnotic effect to last longer, making someone with this talent a good distraction.

          Beast Tamer - Simply using your voice you are able to control Fauna and have them listen to you, this is an unevolving talent as it's powerful already.

          Flower Tamer - Similar to the beast tamer, by using your voice you can control Flora and how it grows and other aspects of plants, this is an unevolving talent as well.

          (Okay this is all I have right now but if you have a Talent you'd like to suggest post it here, try to be detailed so I can actually add it to this list...know that if you suggest a Talent here others can use it too.)
          Like
          May 5, 2015 Delete

        • Arius LaVari



          Update to the list!!

          Black Out - a dangerous Talent that causes one to black out and build strange and usually very dangerous machines. It does not evolve

          Culinary Master- an unevolving Talent where you're capable of cooking nearly anything with great taste and it also allows for great creativity.

          Short Teleport- an evolving talent that gives you the ability to Teleport a short distance, that becomes Teleport and allows you to move further. At Complete Teleport; its final form, you can Teleport to the side of someone you're very close to.

          Telepathy- unevolving and allows one to communicate with people they know but only for a set distance you can't hear their thoughts over a mile away.

          Agility Flash- an evolving talent that allows one to move at high speeds for a short distance, it's evolutions allow for longer usage, turning into Agility, and then Quick Feet.

          Small Power- an evolving skill that allows one to increase their physical strength for a time, expanding on the length of time and strength of the power, it becomes Power, and then finally Demonic Strength; which isn't as powerful as it sounds.

          Blood Control- an unevolving talent that makes you capable of controlling blood, only your own blood of course and it requires you to make yourself bleed.

          Gem Identification- an evolving skill that allows one to at first only identify gems and where they are at but evolves to Gem Control allowing you to use the gem in your cuff link as a weapon of sorts, the finally Mineral Manipulation which allows one to manipulate minerals.

          Dream Eater- an evolving talent that allows one to eat dreams, good or bad, want to take someone's nightmares away and help them feel happy, eat the nightmare, want them to wake up stressed eat their good dreams. Soothing Dream, allows you to calm someone's dreams and give them good dreams. Future Dream, allows you to dream about things that can happen in the future, can not will. Then Dream Walker allows one to walk into another's dream but only if the two are extremely close.
          Birthstones (Information Inside)

          • Arius LaVari





            These are the birthstones and the month they represent, for those of you who don't know. I hope it helps.
oh @Arius LaVari and @Archwar, how I miss you so...
 
<For those of you who bothered to actually read those monsters, yes, I copied THE ENTIRE GROUP. This included their posts, pics, and titles!>

Archwar, this is the most dangerous RP I've ever been in, and thank you for not cutting off mah ballz
The Lore Thread

  • Nue



    WELCOME TO THE LORE THREAD!

    fantasy_landscape_wallpaper_45.jpg

    This is a thread created by me and granted permission by @Archwar to be made for the sole purpose of adding nice, sweet juicy lore into this world so that Archwar doesn't have too! (but he's still bothered to place it up on his history)

    Here you can place your ideas for new lore, or any thoughts on anybody else's existing lore and ideas! As well as place any goals or quests you might think would spice up this roleplay! <that last part can be done in teh Quest thread!

    This is however, NOT a thread that's going to replace Archwar's job. He still has final say on whether or not your idea of flying waffle monsters get to be a real thing in his roleplay. If he rejects it, you can't use it.

    This is also NOT an OOC thread, more like a roleplay discussion/planning thread. We have an OOC thread for OOC chat, please keep it there.

    Now, go! let your imagination soar, although not to much!

    please contact @Archwar or @Librarian Cat if you have any questions!

    ~PLANNED IDEAS~
    +finish the list of race relations
    +time span for WoR rp

    Aug 3, 2015 Edit Delete

  • Archwar



    Let me just state this now, you cannot have actual gods, as in them being literal gods, in lore, you cannot use magic to have traveled to another Universe and pull out a dancing banana from it(that's Immortal and High Elf territory), etc..

    You can have gods based off of Human myth or create your own, but know there is a very decent chance said gods might not have been what people think. I'll also allow the use of magic to negate travel periods so if you have such a thing in your lore, just keep in mind of already existing lore.

    Other than that, I'll make the outline of the map and anyone willing to spice it up, go ahead. Just contact me if you have lore and I'll get to it when I have the chance.
    Like
    Aug 3, 2015 Delete

  • Nue



    (let me help y' all out by adding some lore)
    ~Wolventide~
    (please disregard the skyrim details, it was the best pic I found)
    19165-2-1360058232.jpg

    Wolventide, also known as Blue Mountain Tower, is a virtual stone tower located along an old, now unused trade route in the Dwarven mountains. Originally, it served as a headquarters and a lab for a group of wealthy scholars to further explore their findings. Later on it became the home for these scholars, as well as many other intellectuals wishing to have a nice, isolated place for study.

    It even became a beacon of light and great refuge for those who were cast out from the nearby dwarven towns when they claimed their isolation from other races, and it has seen virtually all the races pass through its doors, and for the most part, they acted well together.

    But a year or two passes, and people move on to rebuild or expand on their life, and soon enough, the tower becomes only a distant memory of people's minds, it decayed and ruined from negligence, and the only inhabitants were its original inhabitants, along with their creations. The place is so lost that it is to the point of being called a dungeon, a hidden treasure just waiting to be picked, heck, people have even tried. But there still live people, crazy people, sure, but still enough to keep the light on at night.

    perhaps one day, when the road becomes more traveled, it may be revived?

    Aug 5, 2015 Edit Delete
    Archwar likes this.

  • Archwar




    The race relationships will be included in the new and improve race menu. Hopefully.
    Unlike
    Aug 5, 2015 Delete
    You like this.

  • Archwar



    Major Quests

    Will now get its own thread
    Like
    Aug 15, 2015 Delete

  • Nue



    ~The Sky Confederacy~
    (Also known as the City-State of Sirus)
    singapore_ruins_by_jonasdero-d53xj4h.jpg

    The City-State of Sirus City is one of the Largest known Cities in Earthenous. It started as a huge bandit group running away from civilisation to find a rather very large ruin that seemed to survive the Age of Fire, Although it is very much destroyed, and offered very little technical advantage, The land there ended up becoming very fertile, and so word spread of the some giant ruin in the south, and so the ruin turned into a community, than a society, and now, a nation.

    GEOGRAPHY
    sirus_city_by_business_unfinished-d96o7p4.png


    Sirus City is located in the far Southeast of Earthenous, wedged between the Elves of Auun and the Orcs of Nipon. Despite this, Sirus City will gracefully accept members from all races for the sake of refuge and the false sense of haven, giving it the nickname of "The Salad Bowl City" as it jumbles all the races together, but it doesn't mix well.

    Even though it's probably one of the most intact and largest pre-Age-of-fire ruins, most of it's pre-war remnants were either destroyed or terraformed into non-existence.

    Sirus City is composed of four main areas, each serving a general purpose for the city.
    ~CENTROL~
    singapore_ruins_by_jonasdero-d53xj4h.jpg

    This is the location of the Ruins of Sirus, and where the towering buildings and most of the society exist, the tall tower all the way to the right is Centrol Tower, which apparently oversees the city and is the supposed headquarters of the Langfour Corporation, or the city's founding bandits. This is where most people come to sleep, seek refuge, set up shop, expand the business, or do their daily dose of criminal activity.

    ~The Farmlands~
    st_anthony_F69_117_1.jpg

    The vast, sprawling, majority of the City-State are composed of farmland, to support the city's ever-growing population of course, while most people look down on farmers economically, farmers here actually make quite a living, but with that comes a high demand from the city. The roads here are also frequently used for trading or to get in or out of the city.

    ~Silver City~
    e46c4d42b0e5ed17c68687ef8640985a.jpg


    This is where the class-divide really shows, in this struggling world of war, the city makes a killing off of warring factions by providing them with endless amount of cheap supplies. How do they do it? By building this sick and twisted place! Silver City is a huge industrial and factory complex for the sole purpose of making goods and services to keep the City on top! This includes forced baby making factories and child labor in order to keep up with the insane demands of this city, some people merely work here and not see the horrors as they commute back to Centrol or the marinas, but to those who live here...you need a blessing, pal.

    ~Land of the Deposed~
    Zombie%20apocalypse.jpg

    If you thought Silver City was bad, well, this is probably worse.
    This, as the name states, is a place nobody wants to go, if you're here, you either have a fame of 0 and live in Smack town, in which you have a life expectancy of 22, or you're a test subject for bombs or other sick things in the world of science, either way, life has not treated you well if you're here.

    HISTORY
    Zombiesity.jpg

    Before the Age of Fire began, this was the city of Singapore, which was ironically in itself a city-state.
    what was known about it before the Age of Fire is mostly unknown, only the greatest and most devoted Historians can know only a glimpse of this city's former glory.

    During the age of fire, Singapore, for some strange and unknown reason, had its people cleansed (killed) with a gaseous substance before the Age of Fire ran its course, but not before they either dumped or destroyed all their precious technology with it.
    As a result, since they already cleansed themselves beforehand, the Age of Fire ended up sparing most of the city's structure, paving a new way for the city to survive...

    An acceptable amount of time later, a group of around 200 or so bandits, decided to run away from civilized life, only to find this ruin and start a business, and eventually, a civilization on their own. They will later go on to be known as the Langfour Corporation, one of the most successful in Earthenous.

    The Sky Confederacy has seen its fair share of war, its first battle ended up being taken over by the opposition and its original residents being sent into slavery, the reaction to this was a slave uprising only hours after being settled into the system, this was because they intentionally put up little of a fight for their captors to think their enemies were easy, until they struck back hard. This tactic of luring and appearing to be an easy foe to defeat was used several times in order to gain the sufficient supplies to boom the city into greatness.

    Their power was not really recognized until the Elven Empire decided to conquer it during their rapid expanse, once again, they were greeted with open arms and lowered swords, but killed the moment they let their guard down. The empire launched several attacks afterward, but were instead met by the full force of the city's defenses, which proved not worth taking in correspondence to loss. Instead they made a trade agreement as what the city would end up doing with mostly every race and faction, turning the city into a hub for trading and manufacturing.

    Now the ruins are a full-fledged city, which is slowly gaining bits and pieces about it's past, and ever-growing population and refugee count, and a trading and industrial business that seems almost unstoppable, thanks to all the war going on.

    KEY PLACES
    wip later

    Aug 22, 2015 Edit Delete
    Archwar likes this.

  • Nue



    THE SMEXY AND BASIC MAP OF EARTHENOUS! YAY!
    8JCkHgE.png


    Feel free to add or delete as much as you want or need be! This is the basic slip, and I actually would like to see it added or changed in the future! Notice the blank space, that means open lore to be created! YAY

    *standard cardinal directions apply to this map
    *Black space is UNDISCOVERED SPACE!

    Aug 24, 2015 Edit Delete

  • Nue



    VILLAGE OF MINJULA
    sierra-nevada_7.jpg

    A small, yet dense village located near the Dwarven mountains more than anywhere else, Minjula is one of those 'melting pot rest stops' scattered about the lands of Earthenous. It allows races of all kinds and people from all makes and models within its walls, to an extent, and as such became a hot spot for Inns, Taverns , and breweries to set up shop here, their location on a snowy mountain ridge further off from most Melting Pot Towns makes it even more likely to suck the life and money out of any traveler, and It's been one of the highest rated towns for Adventurer, Supernatural, and Criminal activity. It's held high in profits and has maintained it's fair share of refugees, wealth, and scandalous activities ever since the war of the races.

    (ask if anything else needed)

    Sep 21, 2015 Edit Delete
    Archwar likes this.

  • BaskinJR



    Hi, I wanted to try and write a post on the elves, but I ran into problems.

    In my D&D campaign, there are four main kinds of elves. High elves, eladrin wood elves and drow. The story goes that the elves were once one, and spent time (time that their neighbours contributing to warring and fighting) studying and learning astronomy, science, sociology. They became well developed and increasingly obsessed in their study. At some point, a faction named eladrin discovered a way to channel innate magic within them, and left the inferior elves. Two other factions within the elves, who had seen concerns with this obsession in knowledge, decided that they could probably follow suit. They were named the wood elves and the drow, and they both had unique reasons for their worry. The drow (warlike) believed that this constant thirst for knowledge and the shirking of the military was leaving them weak. They believed that it would be all too easy for an external power to sweep in and render all this discovery all for nought. They left for the underground caverns. The wood elves (spiritual) believed that this increasing reliance on science and that they were becoming detached to the wilds and their fey heritage. They left for the forest.
    The high elves (studious) did not give up a fuss. They remained alone in their great cities, left to their studies.

    I want to write something similar for this (of course, it would be more of a nursery rhyme than a historical event, as one is unlikely to grow horns if they leave for the forests xD), however most of the elves in war of the races are quite drow...ish.
    The high elves are quite imperialistic, and the wild elves value strength in battle.
    So what are the defining characteristics of the elf races?
    Like
    Oct 15, 2015 Delete
    Archwar likes this.

  • Archwar



    Currently being reworked and sure, go ahead and write!
    Like
    Oct 18, 2015 Delete

  • Archwar



    TO DO LIST

    -Work on map
    -Rework lore
    -Add new beasts
    -Create Race relationships
    Like
    Dec 18, 2015 Delete

  • Nue


    This thread will deal with ongoing quests created by the players. You can post them here. Try not to spam the thread with posts, however, but post one thing and add to it so people don't have to go looking for that quest to see any updates. Bounties will also be placed here. Should a player commit a crime, they get a bounty on their head in that region. It will be updated in the IC as well and players may choose to try and collect bounties.


    BOUNTIES

    Wanted: Anita "Spitfire" Karayan, Pirate, Werecat
    Wanted for: Pirating
    WANTED DEAD

    Wanted: Unknown Vampire
    Wanted for: Murder, Boodsucking, Trespassing, and being a Vampire.

    Wanted: Vampire? Werewolf? Sasha
    Wanted for: Assassination, Bloodsucking, Trespassing, Murder, being a thing

    Wanted: Jessie James, Bandit Gunslinger, Human
    Wanted for: Murder, Thievery, Trespassing, Vandalism, Arson
    WANTED DEAD

    Wanted: Yang Lee, Thief, Human
    Wanted for: Thievery, Trespassing

    Wanted: Sabrina and Connor Tanner
    Wanted for: Minor Thievery.
    WANTED ALIVE

    QUESTS

    Demons among Saints
    Argu and Sharda have gotten word from a local Barkeep that a bandit clan have been harassing trade cravens. After locating it and setting fire to the camp, a good portion of them were killed off. However, Fengur himself has stepped in and something is off...
    The Gate

    Ancient Knowledge
    An item from the Draco War has been sighted near Minjula after three humans claimed that it is none other than the 'Flame of Knowledge', an object of great importance to the Phoenixes. It was lost after the war. Avianus Zestrion is being sent to investigate the person who currently holds it, but there are others who also want it.

    The Race

    • Archwar



      Player created races will be included in this as well.

      MANKIND (CLOSE)


      ecf40c0d4fc021aa10635d2da19af9ce.jpg


      Humans used to dominate Eartherous, but times have changed. They must share their world with other creatures that are far more powerful than them. This does not mean that man is weak though. Their stubbornness is what has helped them since their beginning and as a result they have recovered. They are also the second most technologically advanced species, right behind the Dwarves. Magic within mankind is somewhat rare, but as time progresses more and more humans are developing magical abilities. They are not as advance as the Elves, but they are learning.

      Humans are divided into various kingdoms and empires unlike the High Elves who have a single culture and empire. This has lead to disunity and rampant corruption and hate among them. They still bicker over land, resources, and power forming massive armies. Do not underestimate, though, because many humans are brave to a fault, whatever by brainwash or by choice. Humans can also fit quite well into any and all skills making them a Jack of All Trades.



      THE DRAGONS (CLOSE)

      images


      Dragons have always been a symbol of power, wealth, or immortality. They have existed in the minds of man, elf, dwarf, and beast as beings that could easily incinerate entire cities. There are also many different types based upon elements such as the fire dragons that are weak against the water dragons. There are also special subspecies of dragons such as the Phoenix Dragon that can be reborn from its own ashes and fire heals it.

      Dragons once used to rule the Jagged Peninsula waging war much like the humans. They ruled for countless years until the humans managed to unite and defeat them with heavy losses. Many dragons were slain during the war called Dance of Scales and Swords and many more in the following years. Their numbers are low, but they are still powerful.

      A cousin race are the Wyverns. Much smaller and weaker than their dragon counterparts they still retain the same elemental status. They're still stronger than the average man and one should be careful when dealing with one.

      Both can also use metalwork and stone to an extant, but not on the level of the more commons species.

      Players cannot choose this species.




      GRIFFINS (CLOSE)

      Elise-M-Milk_Griffin_Mythical_Creatures_coins.jpg


      Griffins once were slaves to the dragons until their rebellion. For countless years they worked dying enmass, but the came a hero that sought to free them. With help from the humans, the Griffins were able to break free. Their hatred for dragons then swelled till it popped and they self exiled themselves to the Crumbling Pillars.

      They formed small kingdoms, or clans' led by a king. They have a code of honor as well and those that dare break the code are exiled to the Broken Islands where little can be found.

      They also helped the humans in their war against the dragons and later the Drows. Recently, there has been internal strife as the kings are fighting for power against both external and internal threats. Rumor also has it that the Griffins of the Broken Islands have also begun cooperating for unknown reasons.




      ELVES (CLOSE)

      25749_elves_in_love_wallpaper_yvt.jpg


      Elves are as diverse as humans if only taken into account species. Each one is unique, but each species generally shares the same traits, qualities, customs, etc..

      High Elves

      High Elves don't only have considerable life spans, but also advanced magic that has allowed them to prosper for their entire time. They are united under one banner and they view themselves as 'guardians' or guides for the other races. They have also amassed great amounts of wealth which is reflected in their cities.

      Their views have clashed with the humans who want freedom over order. They prepare their armies and ready for the fray even though they are frail in nature.

      Drows

      Drows, or Dark Elves, are brutal, underground beings that have been exiled from lands so many times they just finally decided to live underground where creatures lie. They had to be brutal in order to survive the beasts that lived there, but their brutality has caused them to be corrupted. They don't wear much armor due to their increased pain tolerance and their way of life is 'survival of the fittest."

      A few cities, however, came into contact with the humans and their allies causing a small war. These cities fell after prolonged sieges and becoming apart of human lands. Some cities have also fallen to the dwarves causing a blend of cultures. Drows in the human lands exhibit a 'nicer' side. Drows in the Dwarf lands exhibit a interest in technology.

      Other races available for creation. Possible ones to be worked on are,
      Nature Elves
      Wild Elves
      Blood Elves




      DWARVES (CLOSE)

      party_dwarf_by_capprotti-d47g5pt.jpg


      The Dwarves are a short and stocky race, capable of building steam engines. They have even managed to create machines without magic. They live in magnificent underground cities running on steam power. They also have magic, but their reliance on machines and steam has caused a decline. And because of their physical prowess, dwarves have been considered to be the best warriors.

      The Dwarves belong to houses. Each House has a name and each of their own lands, laws, and customs.

      The Dwarves have always been distrustful of outsiders and few ever venture into their cities. However, rumor has it there is a revolution in the Drow Cities that they have under their control.



      ORCS (CLOSE)

      images


      Orcs have been slandered into being as if they were nothing more than mindless, bloodthirsty brutes. This is not true, but instead they have an Code of Honor to follow. Many follow this code to the very end of their lives, but all have some type of anger issue and often times when provoked or in battle they'll become bloodthirsty, but certainly not mindless.

      Masters of metalworks, Orc metal is stronger than many other metals. They live in tribes following the Code of Honor while those who have disobeyed have turned to banditry to get what they want. That is how they got their reputation in the first place. And the oathbreakers will not be shown mercy.



      BEASTS (CLOSE)

      vampires_vs_werewolves_re_make_by_alanvadell-d5f8w6u.jpg


      Not all beasts are sentient, but the few that are exhibit great power. The most basic of these are the humanoid Furiona, or animal people. The Furiona have the traits of their respective animal such as a fish being able to breath underwater. The Furiona, however, are primitive when compared against the other races. The more powerful races such as the werewolves and vampires live among the races portraying themselves as member of that race.

      Certainly they are powerful, but the sapient beasts are far more numerous and are not privy to the woes of the sentients.

      Players may only choose sapient beasts as pets.


      MUTANTS (CLOSE)

      images


      Mutants were the first creatures to appear after the Age of Fire. While not all are hostile, bloodthirsty monsters, all of them have terrifying abilities. They are as diverse in species as the humans are in ways of life. Some have even been domesticated for various reasons.

      Players cannot choose this species.


      Like
      Jul 8, 2015 Delete

    • This message by Archwar has been removed from public view. Deleted by Archwar, Aug 25, 2015.
      Aug 24, 2015Show

    • Azula



      The wild elves~ :3
      Like
      Aug 24, 2015 Delete
      Archwar likes this.

    • Archwar



      WIP races, just a taste of what is to be expected and Azula, if you want, you can post the wild elves here or I can.
      SCALEBLOODS (CLOSE)

      half_dragon_by_karaya_san.jpg


      Scară de Sânge, or Scalebloods, are a hybrid of both human and dragon. These creatures appeared after the Dance of Scales and Swords when a human mage attempted to combine the Essence of a human into a dragon's egg in hopes of producing a human to replace the lives lost.

      However, the distraught dragon mother found the lair of the Mage, and killed him. Unknowing of what happened, the mother took her egg back to the nest. When it hatched, however, a human was birthed and yet it had the traits of a dragon such scales. Quickly word spread around the Empire that a cursed dragon had hatched, but the mother refused to allow her child to be called cursed, even going as far as to challenge any dragon that even dared glance at the creature.

      And when word reached the human Empires, curious mages began stealing eggs and putting human essences into them which only caused more mothers to search for their eggs resulting in more deaths.

      In order to prevent another costly war, the human Empire cracked down on the Mages passing laws that barred them from visiting the Dragon Empire or even getting close to a egg. Most mothers of these creatures refused to believe that their newborns were cursed as well, treating them like their own, but eventually, the 'Scalebloods' as they were coined, were forced out by overzealous dragons that wanted to keep their bloodlines pure.

      And though human history had often been riddle with racism, when the Scalebloods reached human lands they were met with kindness. While not all humans view them this way, Scalebloods have been accepted into human society and over the years the Dragon Empire has been trying to invite them back.

      Still though, these creatures are hybrids, something that is despised by many and to this day the Scalebloods face discrimination and other challenges.

      Scalebloods are still very much human, however, but the dragon blood that flows through their veins gives them powers similar to their scaly cousins. They are a force to be reckoned with even if they are rare.



      WRIFTERS (CLOSE)

      _old___speed_painting__sand_dwarf_by_flavioa-d8cwans.png

      The small and yet energetic race of midget sized dwarves. Yes, they're a subspecies of dwarf with the ability to shape shift into anything their size, but what makes them different from the other shapeshifters? First, they're naturally carefree and compassionate. It is rare to find a serious Wrifter, and even then they hold back their impulses.

      Wrifters are also the only known race to be immune to detection magic or equipment while in their forms making them the perfect spy. If only they keep their mouths shut. The Dwarves seem to know more about them, but are keeping hold of the information.




      FUNGIA (CLOSE)

      fungal_priest_concept_by_christopher_stoll-d7zdpbu.jpg



      Like
      Aug 25, 2015 Delete

    • Archwar



      Created by Cloudjumper

      PHOENIXES (CLOSE)

      Not much is known about the secret society of the Phoenix. But they have been around sense the war known as The Dance of Talons and Scales. While most of the records were lost many of the species were known to be captured and killed by the larger dragons or used as war beasts by the humans if they were captured. Aside from those uses, it was rare to even see the blazing feather of a Phoenix which many felt was a sign of immortality. Soon religious groups began to follow their own rituals praising the Phoenix race while others sought their demise. Once the Draco War ended the treaty allowed all Phoenixes in captivity to be released as their numbers had become dangerously low. Seeking solitude from the world they went to the Ashen Island, mostly bare of life, easily inhabitable for beings of pure flame. Now that their numbers have risen ever so slightly people have reported seeing them once more though most that do seek them belong to the cults of praise or hatred. While there are those that hunt and praise them, most do not know there are some closer to them then they think.


      Created by Azula

      WILD ELVES (CLOSE)

      Wild elves usually lived in mountains with animals there, living their simple life peacefully. Wild elves usually considered themselves as neutral, unless being provoked constantly or if they thought their races were in danger for they cared about their fellow kin above anything else. Unlike high elves who advanced in magic, wild elves advanced in close-ranged combat. Their strength, endurance, and speed were the highest among elf races. They could learn how to use magic, but most of them relied more on their physical abilities.
      Notable feature from wild elves were their horn and wings. They still had their pointy ears paired with bull-like horn on their head and bat-like wings on their back. Wild elf who had the longest and strongest horn usually picked as the chief for they believed their horn symbolized wisdom and power. While their wings were too tiny to make them fly high, at least it could make them float. Just like other elf races, wild elves had long life spans. However ,they couldn't prolong their life using magic, instead they trained their body everyday and maintained their food well.
      The World(Places)

      • Archwar



        Eartherous is a vast, ancient world filled with countless wonders. From the beautiful wonders to the mysterious ruins of the Olden Ages. Yet this world is also filled with danger and countless things may try to harm people for whatever the reason. Thankfully, there are places that are a light against this darkness.


        The Barrier Mountains
        To try and transverse the Barrier Mountains by foot is suicide, or even by air. The cold clings to the air so tightly that even fire dragon's wings have been frozen in a matter of hours. And if the cold does not kill you, then the creatures that roam here will. Demons seem to infest the place killing anything they see and supposed giants have been reported thumping around. The only ways are around by sea or under the Mountains themselves.
        The Jagged Peninsula
        Home to the Humans, Griffins, and Dragons, the Jagged Peninsula was once said to be a 'Europe' and below it was 'Africa'. However, time changes even land and the northern part of Africa must have smashed into the bottom of Europe while the rest of it sank down below beneath the waves. Most of mankind can still be found here and a the Peninsula itself has a wide range of climates.

        Much of it is still unexplored, but that has not stopped people from forming empires. There are four major Empires located. The Empire of Man in the Western most part of the Peninsula controls vast amounts of minerals. This has granted them wealth and a powerful military. The Empire of Israel engulfs ost of the Eastern end and much of the Central. They offer great human rights and knowledge is ready for everyone. The Empire of Dune controls the scorching heat of the Southern part and the Spike Mountains. They tend to focus on all areas of life trying to balance everything making them versatile.

        Then the Dragon Empire that stands on small amounts of land in the Central. Once called the Wings Empire, it is the only surviving empire founded by dragons to this day. The others, Jade, Phoenix, and Ice, have all fallen. The Dragon Empire, however, is managing well and enjoys a great life style thanks to beings surrounded by three neighbors. They also live on good terms with all of them thus ensuring their survival.

        The remains of the three older dragon empires still fight to this day, but are scattered to the winds.

        There was also another human Empire called Rome, but due to various factors, they collapsed some time after the Dance of Scales and Swords.
        The Crumbling Pillars and the Broken Islands
        The Crumbling Pillars are a series of pillars sticking out of the water north of the Jagged Peninsula. The Pillars are home to the Griffin Clans that roust here and carry out their duties. There are scattered islands here as well where the griffins hunt or attempt to extract ore.

        The griffins fled here after their rebellion against the dragons. They formed the Clans with Kings to lead them and a High King to decide all matters. They made a oath of honor. Those that broke the oath were exiled to the Broken Islands.

        During the Dance of Scales and Swords, the griffins came across a strange device that killed anyone that came near it. During this time they were allied with the humans and they sent a courier to inform the humans of the device. Some among them knew what it was, a device that could render an entire continent into ash. They made preparations, but were forced to quickly travel least the dragons got there first.

        Somehow the dragons got wind of it and went over in an attempt to activate it. While they did manage to activate it, the device didn't go off. Turned out it was a fluke and the humans transported it elsewhere. To this day no one knows where it is. Those that seek it are never heard from again.

        The Broken Islands are a bunch of snow covered Islands with little resources. It is rare for anyone to survive very long, but the survivors have learned to cope with the conditions. They have even created a socity that opposes the current Griffin's way of life. This place was also once called Scandinavia.
        The Ashen Island
        The Ashen Island is located just west of the Crumbling Pillars, but no one laid claim aside from the tribes that live in this desolate place. Attempts have been made to land a team onto the Island, but the air is still too thick and only those with advanced magic could survive for short trips. The few tribes that do live here stay far to the north in areas where the air is fair and they enjoy fertile land. Still, no one wants an Island filled with ash and bone.

        The Drow City States
        The City States are located under the Barrier Mountains and are one of two ways to bypass the Mountains. The Drows live underground in often harsh societies, not to mention the passageways they built have been overrun by monsters.

        The Drows once lived above ground, but after being banished so many times, one had the great idea of living underground. That is how the City States came to be and from one sprung many more. They lived underground undisturbed by the other species. They waged war against themselves and occasionally raided the above ground settlement or party. For a time, this was their way of life.

        Till they pissed off both the Humans and Dwarves.

        The Drows raided a dwarven city controlled by the House of Kings, who had the ear of every other Dwarf House. This lead to a brief war called the Dwarf Kings' Conquest. The Dwarves used their superior technology to dig underground and outmatch the Drows. In a matter of weeks, most of the Northern City States fell to the Dwarves who split it among themselves.

        A Drow army killed a human mining crew that had discovered them. Quickly the humans rallied with their allies and smashed the army. They then used the dragons to dig into the city causing a war known as the Underground Conquest. Months passed before the city formally surrendered followed by the others. Most of the central City States fell to the humans.

        For a time, all sides lived in peace, but rumor has it that the Drows are planning a rebellion. What comes to pass, only time will tell.
        The Dwarven Mountains
        The Dwarven Mountains is where Dwarfkind began, thus it would be appropriate for them to make their homes there. They lay claim to both the surface and underneath the surface are crisscrossing, interconnecting halls leading to the Dwarf House Kingdoms. They stand united under the House of Kings, but like so many others, they were disunified in the beginning.

        No one knows exactly how the Dwarves came to be, but their legends and stories tell that they came from a group of exiled beings that were exposed to some type of metal that emitted a strange energy. Slowly, through many generations, they became the modern day Dwarves and they lived in small, underground settlements that fought over mines, farmland, and the such. This war, known to them as the Great Dwarven Civil War, lasted for years on end until the founding member of the House of Kings began uniting the settlements.

        King Brathon I would leave governors that would later found the other Dwarf Houses. They remained loyal to the King till his glorious death in battle. The Dwarves, though shaken, were still strong. The heir would rise to power after very nearly avoiding yet another civil war. Queen Mumush I would guide her people with wisdom till the High Elves began their conquest. So the High Elves slew the Queen in hopes of causing disunity once more, instead they got an angry mob of dwarves stomping on their door.

        Were it not for their magic and tactical brilliance, the High Elves would have lost the war against the superior technology and toughness of the small, stocky warriors. If the Dwarves had won, the High Elves would have to answer to midget-sized men reclining on their own thrones.

        The High Elves ruled the Dwarves harshly, because of fear that technology would push out magic. As a result the Dwarves were the first to overthrow the High Elves' rule. Another rule followed. The Dwarves settled on a defensive one, using the tunnels and underground to their advantage. Many Elven warriors lost their lives beneath the surface, their tombs now cold, silent stone.

        As losses became great, pressure from the public forced the Lord Emperor to give up the war. In exchange for peace, the Dwarves would have to settle for Elven Warriors in their cities to ensure that things run smoothly.

        Since then, the Dwarves and High Elves have been at odds and it took a genocide by a group of dragons to bring them together. To this day, the two races are still at odds.

        And it certainly doesn't help that the House of Kings are the Elves' lapdogs. Whispers of rebellion have stirred up the bold Houses who now ally themselves with the humans, and their beastly allies in hopes of shrugging off Elven rule once and for all.

        Info on the Houses shall become available as the Rp goes underway.
        The Great Elven Empire, Auun
        Auun is the High Elves' Empire, spanning what used to be Asia and parts of the Middle East. While they once intended to rule the world, they now recline in their mighty empire. Because of their attempt to unite the world, the Empire has become a sort of melting pot of culture despite the High Elves' singular culture.

        All Elves trace their roots to the First Hero, known as Auun. It was said that after the Age of Fire, Auun emerged from the fires to guide the survivors and united the First Elf race only known as the Ancient Elves, of which none exist today. They quickly drove out the Mutants and formed a small nation that slowly grew into an empire. However, they were always on edge, always on the alert because of both Demons and the Mutants. They never stopped trying to stomp out the only light that the world had and thus they went to war.

        Magic was said to be a gift from Auun, Elven scholars have debated on how exactly Auun formed magic, but all agree that it was Auun who was the first mage, much to the distaste of humans. No matter the origin though, magic helped the Ancient Elves survive. They won their war and thus an era of peace ensured. During this time, the Ancient Elves began spiting into different groups who would become the different races of Elfkind. The noble and high Order of Light would become the High Elves while the shadowy and mysterious Order of Dark would become the Drows. The other Orders' names were lost in what was known as the Dark's rebellion.

        By the time war began, the Order of Dark had begun to display the typical Drow traits. High pain tolerance and ruthlessness without mercy. The Order of Light also begun to display the traits of High Elves. Mercy over vengeance and wealth over nature.

        The two clashed after what was assumed to be a misunderstanding. For fifteenth years the two sides shed blood on their own ground until the Order of Light won near the modern day Elven Capital of Lightaum. The Order of Dark was banished, exiled and so began a new era. Over the course of this era the new races finally arose with the last of the Ancient Elves finally dying off for reasons unknown. The new races would go their separate ways, content that their way of life was the only right way.

        The High Elves lived in peace for a time until a brutal and sudden drought. They tried using their magic to fix it, but nature was far too powerful and thus they were forced to move coming into contact with a Beast tribe. The tribe still believed that nature would take care of them, only using tools when needed. The High Elves saw this as ignorance as they understood that nature was only a thing to be manipulated to serve them.

        The High Elves tried sharing their knowledge and technolgy with them, but they refused, instead raiding them.

        Thus began the High Conquest. The Beast tribe was conquered and given technology. They set up a city which would become their captial city to ensure they had a base of operations. Over the course of a few years they overran the Beasts and gave them technology. Unknownly, they also assimilated vampires, werewolves, and other powerful beasts who would infect the High Elves. This cause them to shun those creatures.

        They then turned their eyes on their 'lesser' cousins races. They took down and assimilated the species, excluding the Drows, and tried forming a friendship with them. It worked to some extend. Then came the Dwarves who proved to be more of a challenge. They had met them at the start of their conquest, leaving them alone because of their technology. However, the Queen wanted to begin sharing their own technology so the other races could become enlightened.

        The High Elves were fearful that the Dwarven tech would push magic out because it didn't relay on magic. They sent an assassin after the Queen who died because of a poison and thus began war.

        The Dwarves made the mistake of taking the war to the surface. They had always fought underground so they tried using the same tactics, but had to change due to the differences. The High Elves managed to win, just barely. The final were the orcs.

        The orcs lived on various islands just east of their empire and without proper equipment, the weather would prove to be deadly. So they used the Dwarves to build ships to sail onto the islands. The Elves had a history of conflict with the orcs before their conquest because of racial differences.

        When the ships were done, the fleet sailed across onto the islands despite the weather. The orcs put up a challenge, but because of their isolationist polices they understood little of their enemy where the Elves had spent years studying them.

        So they fell.

        Then, for a time, peace. The High Elves ruled each species differently. Those more elf-like were treated fairly, those that were more beast were treated harshly. This caused the Dwarves, Orcs, and Beasts to unite and fight the Elves who would lose.

        The Elves had no choice, but to surrender. They offered peace in exchange for 'cilent' nations. While the others begrudgingly accepted, trouble brewed somewhere near the Barrier Mountains.

        Dragons made of shadow and evil bust through the ground, slaying all in their path. No one knew why they attacked, but the High Elves speculated that it was because of the Drows. The Elves and the other races joined together to resist the dragons eventually winning. Once again peace followed, the High Elves guided the other species, or at least tried. Many wanted to shrug off High Elven rule, but most failed. Many kingdoms rose and fall, but only Empires remained.

        Then came the Humans and their beastly allies. The High Elves found out that they combined both advanced technology and magic, a scary fact for them. They also found the dragons, not like the shadowy, murderous dragons, but dragons that were like the Elves in terms of speices, but like the Humans as well.


        The Humans were also far more knowledgeable about relics from the Olden Ages. When they should have appreciated the help, many High Elves despise the Humans for various reasons. Many wars in human history was because of racial and national or even pride. The High Elves are no different.

        The Beast Tribes
        The Beast Tribes are scattered throughout the world, save for the Jagged Peninsula. Most still live in nomadic huts and praying to their various gods, though some have formed towns. The Fourna trace their linage to Alk'rvar the Fire Crow for it is said that she gave birth to all Foruna after a great fire swept the land by her to cleanse the world of the corruption of the Hairless Ones.

        For many years they stayed like this till the High Elves came and conquered them. The Furona attempts to resist were worthless, not ever scoring a major victory against the High Elves. Many would perish and entire lores lost, but the High Elves brought the Furona out of their dark age and into a technological golden age. Though, many Furona resented the High Elves and sided with the Dwarves when they too rebelled.

        The Foruna were considered cannon fodder by the Dwarves and Orcs who equipped them with only basic things like a spear and a rounded shield. They died in the droves in the name of freedom.

        When the rebellion ended, many Furona went back to being tribes and nomads, back to their way of life. However, some refused and became scholars, workers, and others. This has caused a divide between the two sides.

        Most races look down upon the Furona as being inferior and those living in cities are subjected to prejudice in the extreme. They are the blacks of the south, but in this war, they will rise.

        The Great Orcish Shogunate of Nipon
        The various islands that make up Nipon were formed by twin Gods who feared that a great fire would consume the world. In an attempt to protect the Orcs, the twins raised islands out of the ocean and Orc Shoguns received visions of fire and Islands that would protect them from it. The Shoguns met where it was decided to escape to these Islands.

        And so a exodus began where they made it to the Islands just in time so while the rest of the world suffered, the Orcs were safe. The leaders set up their own nations and time went on until a noble Shogun named Twaoin Boduin dreamed of uniting the Shoguns under one banner and thus began the Unity Wars.

        Twaoin Boduin was said to be supported by the Orcish God of War and that would explain why he had so quickly took Nipon over. There are reports, however, that creatures made of metal were on Twaoin's side.

        The Unity Wars finally ended after thirteen years of bloodshed and Twaoin crowned himself the first Emperor of Nipon. That would be short lived as an assassin would slide a dagger between his ribs one night. His son would rise to power with help.

        The Boduin Dynasty would rule until a treacherous Shogun helped the High Elves conquer Nipon. The last Emperor of the Boduins was publicly hung as a message. The Shogun was rewarded with Emperor of Nipon, but was only a puppet to the High Elves.

        The High Elves treated the Orcs somewhat fairly, but they have long memories and when the Dwarves managed to defeat the High Elves in their cities, the Orcs rallied and after a ferocious war, the Elves were driven out. The Orcs and Dwarves worked together to fight against a common enemy. The rebellion would end when the Empire of Auun surrendered.

        As apart of the deal, the Elves were allowed to keep garrisons on a few islands while the Orcs were allowed to spread throughout the lands. Many remained in Nipon while others formed kingdoms or became bandits. Then the Humans came causing a stir with the Elves.

        Orcs could care less for Humans since they almost look exactly like the Elves and the Shoguns are trying to remain neutral in the war to come, but neutrality does not guarantee safety.


        More to come
        Unlike
        Jul 8, 2015 Delete
        You like this.

      • Nue



        THE SMEXY AND BASIC MAP OF EARTHENOUS! YAY!
        8JCkHgE.png


        Feel free to add or delete as much as you want or need be! This is the basic slip, and I actually would like to see it added or changed in the future! Notice the blank space, that means open lore to be created! YAY

        *standard cardinal directions apply to this map
        *Black space is UNDISCOVERED SPACE!

        Aug 24, 2015 Edit Delete

      • Archwar



        I think I'll take the map and add things, however, I will change a few things. Oh, and those wondering what happened to the Americas, it is hell over there.

        Though Greenland is doing just fine. And Hawaii.
        Like
        Aug 24, 2015 Delete

      • Nue



        But does that give you a general idar of what's needed?

        Aug 24, 2015 Edit Delete
        Archwar likes this.

      • Archwar



        Yep! Thank you

IC

  • Archwar



    Argu held the hilt of the sheathed blade as he walked through gates leading to Minjula. His eyes were alive with alertness as a duo of badly armed guards stepped to stop him. They pointed their stone spears at him, but the nervous faces they had told Agru they were scared. He felt pity for them, likely levies or prisoners forced to work as poorly armed and trained guards. The more experienced ones were likely elsewhere.

    "State yer business stranger," A man, whose face had wrinkles and a small, black beard tipped with gray, said.

    "I'm simply passing through, going to state a night or two here before leaving. If that is a problem, then please do tell me," Argu replied.

    "Fine by me then, just don't be going to cause trouble now."

    "Of course."

    The guards sigh in relief that the armed Argu wasn't here to stir up trouble. He walked passed them towards the local Inn called the Summer's Warmth. The irony of such a name made Argu chuckled a little. There was no summer here up in the Armputin Hills. Just chilling wind that bit the bone and not a single green tree in sight.

    He opened the door and a wave of noises and smells assaulted him. Ale and roasted meat was thick in the air. People chattered and plates cluttered. Some even were armwrestling with people placing bets on whom would win. The sound of musical instruments filled the air with a pleasant, steady rhythm.

    Argu headed over to the counter and sat down. The bartender, a Dwarf, was cleaning a mug, but asked him what he wanted.

    "Only some water, a meal, and a room for a night."

    "That'll be twenty pieces of coin."

    Argu brought out his purse and pulled out twenty silver coins. He handed them over to the Dwarf who went off to the kitchen area. A little while later, a meal came to him and water. Argu nodded his thanks and began picking away at the roasted cow.

    "Wonder where things went wrong," Argu thought.
    Like
    Jun 30, 2015 Delete

  • Lucius Cypher



    The soft thumbing sounds of snow breaking echoed in the white fields. Covered in fur and armor, the saber tooth tiger named Bacon was making good time. On his back was the orcish warrior Sharda, chewing on their latest catch, the haunch of a goat. Normally not one for eating raw meat, but she lacked the materials to make herself a fire so she settled for the warm flesh of prey. It had been a few days since she had a proper meal, subsidizing only on water and bread. And for someone like Bacon that simply wasn't enough, even if he did eat a few bandits on the way here. Scrawny men were hardly a meal for this mighty beast.

    Soon the duo reached the entrance of one of the only outposts they knew around here: Minjula. A small town as far as Sharda knew, but it was better to be here than camping out in the snow. The guardsmen, small men with stone spears of all things, tried to meekly do their jobs. Sharda just smirked at them. "I'm just here for rest. Is that a problem?"

    Sharda entered the town without any further trouble. People gave her a wide birth as she made strait towards the Inn of Summer's Warmth. She wasn't certain if they allowed her companion inside, though if they were going to press the issue they were going to have to convince her large and armored pet Sabertooth tiger to leave on it's own. Entering the establishment Sharda let out a breath of relief. A better change in scenery than the frozen wilderness. She made a beeline strait towards the barcounter with Bacon in tow, who was shaking the snow off his fur. Looking at the dwarf who seemed to be the bartender Sharda asked a few questions. "Think you could cook up this catch? Also, any quests around here that needs doing?" Rummaging through Bacon, Sharda took out what was left of the goat she managed to catch. Two of it's haunches, not including the one she had already eaten parts of.

    ---

    A clean get away from a merchant's house. Break in through the cellar, grab a silver sword, get out. Routine and easy, and for Yang he'd like nothing else. But what he didn't like was the fact he had ran out of coin so early in his trip, and now he had to find someone in this sleepy little town to fence this sword to, no questions asked. But that's what happens when you decide to go out and leave The Pits. Yang was given a good deal to head to a different city were he'd work for a different Thieves Guild of some arrangement he was never told about. He was just gold and a horse, and he did as he was told. He swore that someone was just trying to off him however. Not even three days after he left The Pits his horse died from illness. Then he gets caught in a storm that made him lose most of his money. Then he somehow gets a run into a back of wild wolves, and had to fend them off long enough to fall into a river. All things considered if he was younger he'd be dead, and now he was simply driven by survival.

    Taking his loot away from the house Yang looked around. He wasn't sure what the guild's presence in this area was as he was looking for Shadow Marks; symbols left behind by the Thieves Guilds for other Thieves. As far as he knew his knowledge about the Shadow Marks were up-to-date, because it wasn't that much of a stretch for guardsmen to use shadowmarks to trick thieves into a trap. Thus they must always remain in flux. But Yang was having no luck finding the mark representing a fence, though perhaps he just wasn't looking hard enough. Regardless, it was a long day. He wanted to go find somewhere to rest his head where he won't be bitten by cold winds, and maybe get something to eat. But first, he needed to find a cloth.

    Wrapping the sword up in a piece of tarp he ripped from someone's log pile, Yang loitered around the alleyways. Somewhere here was a good spot were the wind didn't touch, and he was going to claim it as his rest for the night.
    Like
    Jul 1, 2015 Delete

  • Archwar



    Argu heard the door creak and turned to see a orc wearing finely crafted armor bringing along a Sabertooth cat. A somewhat chewed up hunch of some animal was held in hand. The Saber shook off off the snow, sending it flying into some of the nearby patrons who glared at the beast. Not much else, however, as they wouldn't want to fight both a orc and a Sabertooth. The orc just made a straight beeline to the barcounter and took a seat next to him. The Dwarf cast a glance at the Saber, but nothing else. Argu couldn't tell what was going through the Dwarf's mind as he kept a neutral expression.

    Then the orc asked if the Dwarf could cook the hunch to which he responded with a nod. Then the orc asked if there were any quests that needed to be done.

    "There's a bandit camp harassing the trade caravans and the town Elder has placed a bounty on their leader's head. Some orc named Rugar the Single-Eye is leading them. Not sure if they're all orcs, but my are they equipped lassie. Rugar has a mastercrafted axe and fair armor to boot. I'll be damned if I didn't say there was also some guy sneaking out of the village at night and then returning with gold. Guards can't do anything since he's the Elder's bastard, but I bet you that the bastard is supplying those bandits. Thankfully they haven't attacked the town. If you think you can take them, go ahead. Always good to have a little heroine running around."

    Argu frowned. Upon his first observations he thought the orc was male. However, the voice was feminine. The armor itself was heavy and much more practical than the Drow's armor which often showed off their, er, 'assests'. He would have to rectify his mistake and clean his honor. Perhaps by joining the orc in her quest?

    "Aye, mind if I join?" Argu asked.

    __________________________

    Nyasha Cherri's village

    The village went about their daily routine, be it working in the fields or tending to the forests. However, that changed when one villager saw the Elven Flag flew. It heralded the arrival of Elf Justiars. Their golden armor shone like the sun and their small company made it appear of if the sun was rising in the west instead of the east. The company consisted of over three dozen elves, their leaders atop of horses. One with graying golden hair and dull green eyes led the company, head held up by pride. He held fast to a scroll and when the elves arrived at the gates, they pressed foward into the center of the village. People gathered as to why they were there and atop of his horse, the elven leader unfolded the srcoll and began reading.

    "In the name of Lord Emperor, Parho the Life-Defender, all humans within or near the borders of the Elven Empire, are hereby expelled. If a child is brought by a union of elf and human, they are also expelled. Refusal to comply will result in execution of the entire family. And as by the order of the Lord Emperor himself, military forces are to be stationed in towns and villagers to protect against foreign aggression. Refusal to comply will result in confiscation of personal belongings. Who here dares objects to the will of the Lord Emperor?"

    The leader's cold gaze swept the crowd to gauge their reactions. He had heard of attempted riots by other Elven commanders once the carried out the orders and often left dozens dead, mostly the villagers and townsfolk. He wouldn't have that.
    Like
    Jul 2, 2015 Delete

  • BaskinJR



    image-jpg.72956


    Melodis plucked at his lute and hummed a cordial tune, his musical aptitude lost on the thrum of conversation in the middle of Minjula.
    It was rush hour, and there was nought to serenade but the cataract of sweaty, compact bodies.
    A man approached Melodis, perhaps to reward him for his efforts. A gold coin was clasped in his hand, and he went to drop it into Melodis's can.
    Melodis beamed. "Thank you sir. You have a nice day now!"
    The man frowned, intimidated by the forwardness of Melodis' remark. He bit his lip in deliberation, and decided to reserve his coin for other purposes.
    Melodis scowled. Minjula folk were none-too charitable. Greedy bugger.

    He decided there was no profit to be had here. He packed away his cushion, slung his lute across his back and retreated into the backstreets, gaudy minstrel-gear stark against the squalid, slimy grey of the bricks. He was lost in thought until, to his astonishment, he saw a human warrior trying to vault herself into a window.
    He narrowed his eyes. A robbery. He drew his ocarina from his knapsack and held it to his lips. He contemplated which song to use. Perhaps he would strike them dumb with a charm, or freeze them solid. A spell of blinding would do surely. He quickly revised over the notes in his mind and blew the first note.
    In response, the woman snapped around her head, perceptive eyes turned to him, examined him, and his breath died in his throat, leaving him choking on the mouthpiece of the ocarina. He heaved, dry mouthed, and backed away slowly. He coughed and continued the blinding song, notes desperate and shrill.
    Like
    Jul 9, 2015 Delete

  • Lucius Cypher



    Sharda grinned at the prospect of taking out a bandit camp. She had dealt with thugs before, and they're not much more then armed commoners. No training, no discipline, and as long as you kept your cool and didn't fall for a trap Sharda could deal with them with her bare hands. But bandits were trickier. Unlike thugs who just relied on intimidating defenseless and unprepared peasants, bandits lived life on the edge, and should be aware that at any moment someone like Sharda would show up and clear them out. That would mean they would have fortifications, traps within their base, and likely know their way around armor. Otherwise they'd be dead bandits. "Rugar eh? I'll be sure to bring back his head as a bounty then. Where's he at and who should I report the bounty to?" Sharda looked at Bacon and grinned. Another patron next to Sharda asked to join her on the quest. He was a human, lightly armored but looked the part of an adventurer. Sharda normally doesn't work with others aside from Bacon, but she wouldn't refuse help if he was really willing to give it. "Sho', if ya willing to let blood be spilled. Name's Sharda, and this here's Bacon. A pleasure to meet ya."

    ---

    Yang had found a decently dry spot in a dark alley, between some logs and tinder. Surely it was someone's fire shed, but hopefully they won't mind him resting his head there for the night. Memorizing the route from the shed to the main street Yang left to continued looking for a fence, only to run across a strange scene. A woman warrior standing before some gaudy looking fellow playing some sort of flute. Yang quickly hid himself in the shadows and observed the scene in silence.

    ---

    Nyasha and her father had came to the village to trade their usual goods; wheat and barely. Their farms were one of the largest providers for the village, thanks to their mother ensuring a bountiful harvest each year. And the year before that. And ever since Nyasha was born, their family never knew a bad harvest. The entire village in fact often thrived thanks to cooperation with the druids. It wasn't often that you'd see Elves and Humans live amongst each other without conflict, and while things weren't entirely harmonious, they had a mutually beneficial partnership that neither side wanted to end.

    Hence why it took a third party to bring an end to their alliance.

    The village was fortunate that the beasts of the druids had spotted the elven army flags the day before. But between then and now, the town hall was in an uproar. There were many citizens who felt that for the safety of the village the humans must leave. But there was a vocal minority who felt that it was a dishonorable betrayal to force the humans, most of whom are the druids, away from their lands simply because of the approaching army. If nothing else they could at least hide them. If they had longer to debate they may have found a solution, but by the time the armies arrived there were still a few humans in the village. And there was also Nyasha.

    The pink-haired hybrid stood behind his father, who did his best to hide her with his body. They listened to the commander make his decree which resulted in a bit of a stir amongst the populace. The village had no real militia, no means to defend itself besides the warriors of the local lord. But they never needed him, once again thanks to the druids who ensured that even the beasts of the forest left the village in peace. There were murmurs amongst the peasants as to what to do, because while most were pure-blooded elves, there was at least two generations worth of half-elves in the village with made up a little over a third of the total population. To have half of them leave, with no real location or direction, was essentially a death sentence. But to stand and fight was going to just be an execution. Nyasha never knew what happened to her village that day, because soon after her father took Nyasha back to their farm house.

    There they met with Nyasha's mother, who had already made the decision for her. She had packed Nyasha some supplies and equipment, including her magic staff the Fragrant Branch. "But mother... Why? Why can't I just stay with you? Couldn't.... Couldn't you fight to stay here?"

    "We cannot my child. No doubt that we have the power to defeat their army now, but to show resistance would make not only us, but the entire village into the enemy of the elven kingdom. And because the village is made of elves, the human kingdom, who will soon arrive within a fortnight, will have no reason to show mercy either. We would be forced to fight on two fronts, between two armies who could crush us as soon as they are aware of our existence. I cannot speak for the village, but the druids have chosen to retreat into the forest and create a sanctuary there. There we shall be able to avoid the war, and we shall return during the aftermath to restore was was destroyed. But... As much as it pains me, only the druids are allowed into the sanctuary. I swear to you, if I could bring you with me I could. But I cannot, and because of the decree you cannot stay with your father. But I can offer you guidance. Take my staff, and my seeds, and venture out into the world. I have seen it in my dreams, but you shall find others who shall protect you, those who you can belong with until this war has ended. When it is over you may chose to return to us in peace, or live your life as you please. I know this isn't how you wanted this to happen... But understand that this is best for you."

    Nyasha and her family had one tearful farewell. Ultimately, the village chose to comply. The half-elves and what little human populace they had gathered that night and left the village before the next day. Nyasha was amongst them. Many died on the exodus away from the village, either due to illness or the wilds. Nyasha was one of the only amongst them who even knew magic, and ended up becoming their only guardian. She used her spells to ward off most threats, but even so each battle ended in retreat. Soon the group grew smaller. Most were fortunate enough to at least have cousins whom they could move in with for the duration of the war. Others simply chose to leave the group. Eventually, it was just Nyasha and two other half-elves. They were a pair of twin sisters who had family in the frosty village of Minjula. Fortunately for them they could pass off as human, the only unnatural thing about them being their bright green eyes. Nyasha had a bit more difficulty, but fortunately for her she had shapeshifting magic. She was able to turn herself into the size of a pony, which allowed her to carry not only her belongings but also the two twins.

    At the gates of Minjula they were stopped by the guards, but seeing that it was just two children on a horse they let them pass without too much trouble. It wasn't long before Nyasha brought them to the home of their human cousins. When they arrived they were greeted by a big portly man. He looked stern and downright intimidating, but soon he scooped the two twins up in a tearful hug. His first words to them were to apologize for what happened to them, and then promising that he would do his sister right by taking care of the two of them so they could return to their mother. Nyasha changed back into her human form, much to the surprise of the man, but she quickly calmed him. "I am from their village. I'm also a... Half Elf." She said that last part quietly. The man smiled and greeted her in kind, thanking her for bringing the twins to her. The twins came up to Nyasha and gave her a hug for staying with them for so long. "You two be good now, okay? I... I have to leave you now. I'm sure that one day, we may see one other. But remember that you must always take care of yourselves and each other too."

    In the end Nyasha left the twins at their uncle's home. And now Nyasha was alone. She no longer had to escort anyone, but she was in Minjula, and practically in unknown lands. She had just enough supplies to last her a few days, but no money. All she had was her staff, seeds, and other miscellaneous things. "I guess... I need to find work." Nyasha wasn't sure where to start however. Looking around she noticed a building bustling with noise. The tavern. Nyasha remembered the sweet taste of barely ale, of hard apple cider. The taste of home. Perhaps they would have work for her? Pulling her hood up to conceal her vibrant pink hair and elven features Nyasha entered the tavern, hoping to find word of work to earn her keep.
    Like
    Jul 12, 2015 Delete

  • Archwar



    Argu nodded his thanks," I am Argu Myth from the Snow Kingdom. Your name Sharda? I believe I heard that name before, but I didn't inquire about it. And a Sabertooth named Bacon? An interesting name for an interesting companion. It is not everyday one has the honor to fight alongside an orc with a saber. Now, where can we find Rugar?"

    The Dwarf finished cleaning the mug and was about to send the hunch into the kitchen when Argu asked. He slapped the hunch down and said in a slightly frustrated tone,"You can find Rugar down the road, just take the south gate and he should be there. Rumor also has it that a Dune bandit has been staking the area as well for whatever reason."

    Argu's eyebrows frowned and he frowned. Dune bandits were unlike regular bandits who had plenty of resources. Dune bandits had to deal with the scorching heat plus little food or drink. Often times they had to scavenge their supplies from caverns or find locations so not only were they skilled warriors, but also skilled survivalists. This didn't make them much tougher though, just a bit more of a challenge to drive them out. But why would a Dune bandit come all the way out here?

    Fairjun leaned against a wall next to the door leading into the inn. The High Elf shivered as the frosty wind nipped at her bones, despite being heavily wrapped in a thick cloak. It also hid her elven features and even if she was found out by the local populace, Fairjun had her bow slung over her shoulder and her arrows tightly hugging her hip. The people of Minjula weren't too keen on having the High Elves intruding on their lands since they were just a little beyond the border, right next to the Beast Tribes. One had to wonder why the beasts hadn't popped up by now to exterminate them, but the town had survived for many years, even before the humans appeared about twenty-five years ago.

    Fairjun watched as night slowly engulfed the day, the stars shining their victory. It became colder and the elf watched as more people went into the Inn. Earlier a human wearing light armor entered the Inn, some time after a person with a sabertooth also entered. It was indeed an odd sight, races mingling without hostility. Perhaps that was because Fairjun had simply spent too much time around the Scribes. They just mumbling something about fires consuming the world. She didn't listen much to that part of history and speaking of fires, the local guard starting lighting fires in and around Minjula. The archer had to admit that it was a smart move. Not only would it keep the cold away a bit, but any beast bold enough to attack the town would be sighted and dealt with.

    It also lit up the dark. Fairjun could see the town was slowly falling into sleep. Lights in houses were blown out one by one, children were hauled back to bed, traders either left their stands or the town, and the guards were exchanging shifts. Few people were out now, no one stood out expect a hooded person. Either they were trying to prevent frostbite or were trying to hide something. Fairjun didn't care, if they stirred up trouble then the guards would take of them quickly, or the mob in the inn. It wouldn't matter, the elf was just here to carry out orders.

    Out in the wilds, heavy boots crunched dried twigs and melting snow leaving tracks behind. The human pulled over his bandanna to guard against chilly winds. Two pistols jingled from his hips while his rifle shone on his back in the dark. Up ahead, a the outline of walls formed. It wasn't too much further away.

    "Why did I move from the Dune Empire into this crusty place?" Jessie asked himself."Ye could have turned back any moment, but no. Me thought it was good idea to chase that carven into this place. At least the town should have something."
    Like
    Jul 13, 2015 Delete

  • Zarrock



    Zaros sat on a rooftop, staring out over the town of Minjula. He had been in town for almost a week, scouting out the area, analyzing the guards, memorizing their patrols, and carefully watching the daily patterns of one of the more wealthy businessmen in the town. He didn't know the man's name, and the man would never know the name of the vampire. The two would meet only once, and that meeting would be the end of the wealthy man. Zaros had watched the man go about his daily business, staring hungrily at the man's fine clothes and plump stomach. The man was not only wealthy, but enjoyed displaying his wealth, which would make him taste even sweeter.

    Zaros licked his lips and smiled, revealing his long fangs. Tonight was the night. He knew the patterns of the guards well enough, he knew the man's habits well enough, he had even been inside the man's house a few days before and scouted out the interior of the building. Everything was set, and he was ready to strike. He stood and removed his coat, stuffing it into its pocket on his belt. He stood and stretched, his wings spreading out behind him for the first time in days. He was looking forward to using them again. He waited for a moment as the guard below passed by, then leapt from the rooftop, his legs propelling him halfway to the next, his wings snapping open to let him glide the rest of the way. He sprinted across the new rooftop and leapt again, his momentum carrying him across without his wings. He sped across the rooftops, leaping from one to the other, each leap timed perfectly so no guard would take notice of the figure. He was fast, so much so that he skidded across better than half of the last rooftop before coming to a complete stop.

    He looked to his left, seeing the building that his target was now sleeping in. Zaros was thankful that the man not only went to bed early, but fell asleep very quickly. There were still a few people on the streets, but the vampire could wait no longer to sink his fangs into the throat of his victim. He jumped, flapping his wings a few times to bring himself to the man's window. Looking in, he could see two bodies in the man's bed. He was unmarried, yet Zaros could clearly see a woman lying beside him. The vampire smiled sadistically. He would be able to play some fun mind games with the man before he killed him. He would let the man experience terror in his last few moments, and he knew exactly how he would do it.

    Slowly, Zaros shimmied the window open and climbed inside the house. In two silent steps, he arrived at the bed in the center of the room. He slowly took the expensive draperies down from the bedposts, making a rope out of them as his soon to be victims slept peacefully, only feet away. Once the fabric was how the vampire wanted it, he took his makeshift rope and draped it over the bed. He then began to wrap the fabric around the bed, throwing the loose end over, then under the mattress until the pair on the bed were effectively restrained. He didn't tighten it yet, for that would wake them up, and he didn't want that just quite yet.

    Slowly, he moved to the side of the bed that the woman was on and drew his blade. In a single swift movement, he turned her head towards the man and shoved the sword through her neck, impaling both her and the bed. Her eyes shot open and her lips parted to scream, but only a soft gurgle escaped her mouth. Zaros watched as the light left her eyes, and waited until he was sure that she was dead to continue with his plan, leaving the sword sticking out of her neck.

    He was about to wake the man, but then stopped himself. A guard would be passing the house soon, and if the man managed to make a noise, the armored man would come rushing. So, the vampire sat and waited for a few minutes until his mental map of the guard patrol assured him that the guard had passed. He then crept back to the bed, staring hungrily at the pool of blood around the woman. He shook his head and turned his attention back to terrifying the man. He didn't need her blood. She was likely a filthy street urchin, and he had no time for those who were any less than the best. This man in particular surely wasn't the best, but it was the best the town had to offer.Grabbing both ends of the makeshift rope, Zaros gave a firm pull, the rope tightening around the limbs and body of the man. The man woke up with a grunt as Zaros ducked to where the man couldn't see him, quickly tying the ends of the rope together. As he finished he heard the man begin to call out "Who's there? What is this?" The man was doing his best to sound regal, but Zaros could hear his voice shake. The vampire stood up just as the man turned his head to see the woman. He let out a smal squeal before Zaros clamped his hand over the man's mouth, holding his head so that he could not turn away from the woman. "Look at her," the vampire whispered in his ear, enjoying how the man shook in terror, "I think she looks quite nice like that." The vampire's voice was silky and smooth, which seemed to only frighten the man more.

    Grabbing a bottle of expensive looking wine from the stand at the man's bedside, Zaros continued talking to the man, not letting him take his eyes off of the dead woman beside him. "I quite like that style. Death, that is. I think you would look great the same way, don't you?" Grabbing the cork in his teeth, the vampire yanked the stopper out of the bottle and took a swig. "This tastes expensive. I like expensive things. And you, my friend, look like you cost a fortune." Zaros let the man turn his head so that he could look at him. The vampire stared into the man's eyes and gave him a smile, enjoying the terror he saw there. The rich, they think that they are so mighty and immortal, then they cower like children when you show them that they are wrong. Zaros made sure the man could see his fangs as he turned the man's head this way and that, his red eyes scanning the man's skin, finding the ideal spot to bite. He soon found it, his eyes hungrily staring at the location of the man's jugular vein.

    The bottle of wine fell to the floor as Zaros traced over the vein with a finger, his hand still over the man's mouth. "This here is the most delicious part of the neck. The vein here pumps out blood at just the right speed. Not too fast, not too slow. So, if I only puncture that vein, it will make the tastiest meal of you." The vampire could feel the man trying to talk against his hand. It is likely that he was trying to beg for his life, as most nobles did before they died. Zaros gave the man one more smile, and could feel him shake with fear. Slowly, he brought his teeth to the man's neck, his muffled voice quickly changing from pleading to a cry for help. His cries would never be heard. Zaros bit into the man's neck, his fangs penetrating the jugular vein perfectly, as they had so many times before on so many other victims. Soon, the man's frantic shouts and cries ceased as the life was drained from him.

    After a short while, Zaros stood again, wiping the blood from his lips with a corner of the man's blankets. "Thank you for the meal, old chap!" he said before turning towards the window. Quickly, he came back for his sword, removing it from the woman's neck with a sickening squelch. He wiped the blood off of his blade using the sheets as well before finally returning to the window he had entered from. Before he left, he took one last look at the couple, their faces frozen forever in expressions of terror, a pool of blood around them both. "A good day's work." he said to no one in particular before leaving through the window and beginning his stroll from rooftop to rooftop again.

    Soon, he spotted a sign. It read "Summer's Warmth," a popular inn for the locals. Zaros shrugged and hopped off the roof into a nearby alley and donned his long, black coat. Walking to the inn, he could hear a bit of a commotion. Surely this was just a sign that the bar was packed. Walking into the inn, Zaros walked towards the nearest table and sat. He would get a drink from the bar, but the bartender seemed to be a bit busy with a pair of customers asking about a job. He could wait for his drink. Besides, he'd already had plenty to drink that night.
    Like
    Jul 17, 2015 Delete

  • Nue



    ~Wolventide~
    images

    Samkar had this tower built in the mountains when he was refused and even banned from entering his hometown due to the newly enforced isolationist policies created by the Dwarves. As a result, the wealthy Samkar, as well as some of his most loyal scholars and accomplices, worked together to build a town above ground. It became a nice place for exiles to go and recuperate before going on to change something about their lives. The tower served the exclusive purpose of being a place for the innovators and weathermen to continue working on the benefit for more inventions based on the wonderful world of weather.

    But brains and creativity dried up, as did the money, and finally, this place dried up as well. Wolventide, this new place he could call home, is now teetering between an actual home and a dungeon for people to plunder. The caste lays vast, empty, and ruined, with cracks in the windows, weathered down rocks, and the population from a boasting 60 to a mere 8. The only ones around either being mad alchemists or scholars still interested in the subject, everyone else went to go snatch some more money, stupid people, all they care about is money, and not the thrill of creativity. Then again, what could be said any differently by Samkar?

    Now he spends his days sulking and making sure the tower doesn't fall down on him, or his defenses don't turn on him. He managed to, with a smidge-bit of magic enchanting, create some sort of a hand-held lightning-charged cannon. Whenever he wasn't wasting his life, perched at a desk or control panel messing with mechanics, he would be wandering through the hollowed, moaning, and cold halls and stairwells of Wolventide, the only sounds being his comfort are the clicks and zaps of his machine, the occasional conversation with one of the remaining residents, or even the rare occurrence that an idiot bandit thinks he can take this place over before realizing he now has endless jolts of lightning bursting him to ashes brings him just a tiny bit of solace.

    He only goes to town to spend whatever scraps of coin he has left on food and supplies, and even catch up a bit on some news before returning for yet another long drive down the rabbit hole. It often makes Samkar question his sanity, but at least he knows that every time he asks himself that he knows at least he had the sanity to ask.

    Today was yet another one of those rare occurrences where the supposed master of weather goes out of his tower to spend just a little more time in the outside world. Why do I live like this? Am I accomplishing anything? Is there anything left to accomplish? He would always ask himself as he pulled a hood over his fuzzy ears, slipped on the rest of his coat, hopped onto the horse-driven carriage, and make his way to any other over-world snowy towns, usually meaning at least no strict-isolationist dwarven policies exist there. He at least has the decency to spice thing up and go try out a different town every time, but after years of doing this, he has to repeat the towns, because going so far to get supplies he'll just end up using on his way back is just not right.

    The lucky town this time is Minjula.

    It's around a sixteen-hour trek all the way there, but it's worth it, this town actually being walled, guarded, and bigger than most around him, it ain't the biggest, but at least its pretty safe behind those walls. The supplies there are fairly decent, and so is the food. As for the entertainment...well, that's all dependent on the situation!

    It started to snow pretty hard. But these horses are hardy and even pampered under Samkar's care, since the horses are the only real living things he can go out and spend time with, without hassle, and with overbearing love. In return, he gives them a share of his supplies, a nice place to stay, and his own love straight back at them. As for the snow, well, that was Samkar's favorite type of precipitation. It looked cool whenever the snow clinged onto his fur, if it snowed hard enough, it would even leave a nice little snow pile on his muzzle. Sure it was a pain to deal with when it melted, but he enjoyed its ability to mold and do so much with, he also loved the towns that were brave enough to place themselves at the front of the cold, as they ended up being rewarded with a lovely blanket of white upon their rooftops, the scene for those is...almost indescribable for Samkar, it's just what he liked, and actually it was the snow itself that got him into weather.

    He went back from the blurry white scenery back to himself, he was clutching the reins ever so lightly, he knew that there would have to be a break in the travel somewhere, perhaps he'd find a tree somewhere and sleep inside the carriage when the weather calmed? He was also a bit cold, but not enough to worry about, after all, he was wearing two fur coats!

    He reminisced partly on the path he was going, mental-wise. He used to travel the world all this time, see all the new sights, learn about the world, and it's weather. Now what happened? Did I even see it all? Did I just get bored of exploring things? What about my dad? Did I changed the world? Just as his dying words were? He argued in his mind. Perhaps it isn't, I may have more still to do in m life, hopefully I didn't waste all of it here!

    Nothing of utter importance happened during the trip, he wasn't jumped by bandits or anything extraordinary, he found an abandoned lean-to where he placed the horses and spent the night there, he woke up to spend the remaining six hours all the way to the town of Minjula. The sight of the town was rather warming, to say the least. It was a bit smaller than when he last saw it, but perhaps that was just his mind fooling him again, or perhaps the threat of war just ruined everybody worldwide.

    This was the fourth time he's entered this town, and he knew the drill, even when he meant that he had 'no money'. He still has enough to be considered richer than a peasant, he doesn't go throwing it all away in one place, however, that still didn't mean he made horrible choices and suffered horribly from it. Even rich people live hard lives too.

    ~Minjula~

    He found a good set of stables to put the horses before making his was to a good supplier, he looks at an inn that seemed to be getting a lot more attention than usual, and starts to walk toward it, Strange, taverns are usually not chock-full of so many...odd people, perhaps they are having a sale! OOH MY LUCKY DAY!He thought joyously as he paced faster and faster into the tavern, on his way in though, he brushed by an orc woman and her saber-toothed tiger, which is something you don't see every day. He sat at one of the tables, suddenly to tired to even go up and ask for a room, he reached across the table instead and asked the person who he sat next person a question; "Excuse me, but do you know...why there are some many people here?"

    @ ANYONE

    Jul 18, 2015 Edit Delete

  • Archwar



    "Thank you for the information, we shall take our leave now," Argu said. He arose and walked to the door, but stopped. He would wait for Sharda to come.

    Meanwhile, Fairjun shivered as the night went on and the cold only grew fiercer. She considered going inside, but more strange people just went in the Summer's Warmth. A young female wore a hood over her head concealing her features. Guessing from what features she saw, that female was likely a elf or a human. Fairjun dreaded if it was a Drow, blasted things lived in the underground where they should belong. Then some time later on came someone else in a black coat. Unlike the previous person, this elf made no attempt to hide his features. The black hair and pale-white skin told Fairjun that it was likely a Drow variant, but she wouldn't press the matter. Besides, High Elves had their variants as well. Finally, a third person came, or a dog. A Furiona dog with blue fur. The thing wore glasses and a coat.

    Fairjun really didn't want to go in. Who knows what those people were doing here or even what they might be, but the damn cold was getting worse. They could be facing a blizzard which would be complete fun for them. Of course, if she went into the Inn and a blizzard came, there was a decent chance that it would last for days, and people could get a little crazy. Sure, she had magic to keep her busy, but being in a small building with a bunch of lunatics wouldn't be much fun.

    Especially now that a forth person was walking straight to the Inn. He was human, brown skin, wore a longcoat, and a red bandanna covered half of his face. The human also had guns, Fairjun had arrows. She once challenged a human 'gunslinger' and the woman easily beat her. The human also wasn't used to the cold it would seem since he kept cursing about the weather, even the snow. Dear he had a foul mouth.

    "Damn those fucking merchants for dragging me out to this fucking, bastard place," the human growled as he entered the inn.

    Jessie James opened the door into the inn and gauged the reaction of the people. They paid him no heed which was good so he stomped the snow off of him before finding a table near a dog-creature. The bandit took a seat and set out his three babes as he liked to call his guns. Jessie examined each one in hopes that they would be in working order. He carefully took out some of his tools before taking the weapons apart piece by piece. Half-way through the process, the dog asked him why there were so many people here. Jessie, slightly annoyed, answered.

    "Well, this is an Inn and it is fucking freezing out so I'm pretty sure a lot of these poor bastards got caught in the icy winds. It's only natural to seek warmth, anyways you have a fur coat. Most of us do not."
    Like
    Jul 20, 2015 Delete

  • Lucius Cypher



    Many colorful people went in the inn, but unfortunately for Sharda she had her sights on a job now. "Well aright! Here and back before the day's end. Let's go Bacon!" Sharda took note that the barkeep said that there were dune bandits here. Craft fellows, had to be back in the harsh deserts. So what were they doing in this tundra? looking to become ridge bandits? Smirking Sharda disregarded it. It just meant she needed to be more careful once she finds them. "South gate, let's go!"

    ---


    Meanwhile Yang decided to leave the strange bard and the warrior woman alone. It wasn't really his business anyways. With nothing to do in particular Donny just roamed around the streets looking for the next place to hit. He eventually found himself in a rather fancy neighborhood. That is to say, when he showed up he had to duck into the darkness because he noticed a guard patrol, and most of these houses had walls and fences. Merchant class most likely. He saw an open window on one of the homes and figured it would be a good place to strike first. Why anyone would leave a window open in a place like this was beyond him, but it suited Yang just fine. More money after all.

    Getting past the guards weren't too tough. Getting onto the rooftop was a bit more difficult, but after spotting a couple of stacks of firewood and a low hanging roof Yang was able to acrobatics and climb his way up. There he silently crept along the rooftops until he reached the house and got in.

    Perhaps he should have rolled a perception check, because the place smelled of wine and blood. Sure enough there were two dead bodies, one of a woman and another of a main. The woman was quite obviously stabbed in the throat. The other... Yang recognized this as the handiwork of a vampire. Bite marks on the neck, but not a bloody mess. But Yang just sighed. It's not like there weren't vagabonds or homeless people like Yang for vampires to feed off of. If he had to guess, the vampire wanted to rob these people. Or just hated the rich.

    Yang actually loved the rich. After all it's not like anyone who's wealthy earned their keep honestly. Good people will die for people like Yang and the Vampire. Good people can do the hard work while people like Yang and hopefully this poor sap steals from them. He ignored the bodies and quickly began looking the home.

    He took only small things, money too if he came across it, and carefully packed them in such a way that they wouldn't clang or make noise as he moved around. He also made sure to get things that he knew were quite valuable, but not one-of-a-kind. Silverware made of precious metals, some bits of jewelry, weapons if he could find them. Things that he could pass off as his. One of the easiest mistakes for a new thief is to steal something special and unique. Unless they had a specific buyer, or a really good cover, all that does is leave potential evidence of your robbery. The only thing in particular he did take was a fancy bottle of wine, and he didn't intend to sell that. He may need it to keep him warm tonight.

    Once Yang robbed the home of everything small and valuable he left the building the same way he came. He'd guess that no one would figure out the deed had been done unless the owner had maids, and by then Yang wasn't planning on staying in the city. If he couldn't find a fence for all his loot then he'd have to move onto the next town, maybe scam a few people. A rogue's life wasn't easy.

    ---

    Nyasha entered the Summer's Warmth and immediately went to a table. There were a few barmaids at work, but the tavern was rather packed. They were very busy and it's not as thought Nyasha wanted anything in particular. Nothing except maybe rumors of a job or quest. Shortly after she entered a burly orc in heavy metal armor exclaimed her intention of heading to the south gate. She certainly looked the mercenary type, but... Nyasha didn't want to do anything with orcs.

    Very few came to her village, and just about all of them caused trouble. Even the well-spoken ones were loan sharks or scam artists, taking advantage of their intimidation and unusual charm to coerce the townspeople into losing out their hard earn pay. If they weren't simply thugs looking to shake down the villagers for their produce and minimal wealth. Sometimes she couldn't understand why anyone would want to rob them; what did they want, sugar cane?

    Sighing Nyasha was trying to think of how to find some work when a blue-furred wolf man asked why there were so many people here. She jumped with a start and continued to be a bit surprised. She's... Never quite seen anyone like him before. Most everyone else was human or hooded like her. Some were elven, which made her a bit worried. She'd rather not get into a fight because some people were too cocky for their own good. Nyasha continued to just sit in her seat, hoping that a barmaid might come along, ask her for some food or drink, and give Nyasha a chance to find a job offer.
    Like
    Jul 20, 2015 Delete

  • BaskinJR



    image-jpg.72956


    Melodis blinked. The thief, nonplussed and unfazed by the blinding spell, faded away. "HEY!" Melodis bellowed and rushed after him. He ran out into the street, saw the tip of the man's head immersing itself in a crowd before, much to Melodis' chagrin, vanishing altogether.
    He cursed. Then, in delight, he spotted him. "Come here, you bugger..." He muttered hatefully under his breath, and lunged forward, tackling the figure with a hefty thump. He wrenched back the figure's shirt. "Got you!" But then the bard's face descended into disheartened confusion.
    For the figure was not a thief, but a disgruntled-looking noblewoman with a creased face blemished with mottling. The bard yelped, screaming frantic apologies as he heard the approach of a legion of guards. "Crap." He cursed, retreating right into the metal girth of a guard.
    "Sir, I can explain..."
    A hessian sack, much of a cliche to Melodis' mind, was thrust over his head and he knew no more.
    Like
    Jul 21, 2015 Delete

  • Nue



    ~Summer's Warmth~
    Samkar noticed that he got quite a few glances from other people while he was in here, and it made him worry a bit why they were all staring, he was here quite a few times before, and sure he's gotten his fair share of strange looks before, but with this amass of people in a small place just made it purely uncomfortable, and he wondered what it could be, Does that many people know who I am? What I did? If that was the case...than I must say I am proud of the communication around here! Oh perhaps it's my race? What, they haven't seen dogs on two legs before? Oh, it's because i'm blue isn't it? Or maybe, it's my wealth! I try my best to look poor, I really do, the coat may not help, or the grand entrance with the carriage, but i try my best to make sure i'm the common rabble, I don't want guns and knives poking at my throat asking them for money, not, that's too much to handle, or perhaps...

    He continued to ramble on about all the speculations he thinks people are giving him until one, or maybe two of them decide to sit at the table with him, one was a half-elf with a nifty staff of some sort, noticing his presence but trying to brush it off and keep to herself.

    The other guy, however, he was different, he sat up right next to him, placed his guns all neatly and started to fiddle around with them while answering Samkar's question in the most blunt and annoyed way possible: "Well, this is an Inn and it is fucking freezing out so I'm pretty sure a lot of these poor bastards got caught in the icy winds. It's only natural to seek warmth, anyways you have a fur coat. Most of us do not." He looked like a bandit with the raggedy clothes he wore. You couldn't tell much about the mans face, other tan it looks like he's seen a lot,since it was covered by a red mask. He had out in front of him three decently maintained guns that seemed like he puts a lot of care into them, each one being worth his whole life to him.

    Samkar has gotten rather too spoiled over the years, and has since forgotten what it feels like to be overly attached to items. The only thing he can say he wished to never go away would be his own home, Wolventide. Yet still, he takes it in his own best interest to make sure the guns he had were in working condition and not stolen. He pulled one out partly to show it off to the gunslinger, but with dear intentions to extract a memory from it, remembering that not all things came from his mind, this gun he held in his hand, for example, was invented by a dear friend of his who spent most of his life learning about guns, and trying to find a way to start mass-producing them again, of course his dreams, like Samkar's, fell short, but at least he was lucky enough to die in the name of his work rather than suffer through the repercussions of failure.

    He placed the gun back into his coat while responding to the man, "Oh, I see, guess that's why it's called the Summer's Warmth huh? Heh heh heh...by the way, those are some nice guns you have there. Are they revolvers? Guns for me are a favored choice of weapon, clearly. Very few people want to mess with a guy armed with a gun." He spoke to the man with a bit of nervousness, honestly, the gunslinger before him gave him chills, and it made him think he was going to get shot any second now by this guy, but lets just hope the girl with the big stick behind him could back him up in such a situation.

    Jul 21, 2015 Edit Delete

  • Archwar



    Argu wasn't surprised that more unusual people entered the Inn. Frontier towns like this always was a hub for the strange, be it good or evil. However, the bandit needed to go first and even though he became worried when a human mouthing curses set three guns on a table, that gunslinger didn't seem to be looking for trouble.

    He did jump when Sharda approached when he wasn't paying attention. Argu quickly straighten himself and held the door open for the orc. Afterwards, the knight would climb on a black as night horse.

    Fairjun finally had enough of the cold. It didn't matter if there was a thousand humans in the Inn, the cold would be the death of her!

    The archer heard the door creak and the commotion of the Inn drifted out into the streets. She was quick to slide through the door before it was closed after a human and a person in orcish armor followed by a sabertooth exited the Inn. Fairjun shook off any snow that had fallen on her, much to the dismay of the barkeeper. Fairjun understood his groan because it did snow quite a bit back at the School she attended and they regular had to clean up the snow after it melted.

    Fairjun threw back her hood revealing her elven features. No one seemed to mind save for a few people. The archer ignored them and took a seat near a canine and a human gunslinger. The human must have said something to the canine because he pulled out a gun and showed it to the human. The Furona placed the weapon back into his coat before speaking nervously.

    "Oh, I see, guess that's why it's called the Summer's Warmth huh? Heh heh heh...by the way, those are some nice guns you have there. Are they revolvers? Guns for me are a favored choice of weapon, clearly. Very few people want to mess with a guy armed with a gun."

    Fairjun expected the human to apologize or not do anything hostile. She had never seen a gunslinger have a melee weapon on hand. Granted, she had met only one or two gunslinger since most hung around the human homeland ever since mankind introduced firearms. So Fairjun slide her chair back a bit when the human reached into his own coat and pulled out the biggest dagger she had ever seen. It was the length of his forearm so it could have also been a shortsword.

    Jessie James didn't like it when the mutt pulled out a gun. He didn't like it when the dog placed back the gun and spoke to him as if it knew how he would react, though there was nervousness in its voice. Jessie would have shot the thing on sight if he wasn't cleaning his guns so he settled for the next best thing, his custom-made dagger.

    Jessie opened his coat and pulled out the dagger, pointing it at the dog's crotch.

    "Oi, learn the manners bitch, otherwise I'll cut off yer dick and make a soup out of it!"

    Jessie's actions also caused the rest of the Inn to look in their direction. Some had their hands on their weapons, some began placing bets, and others just went back to doing what they did before. The barkeeper also went into the kitchen.
    Like
    Jul 22, 2015 Delete

  • Zarrock



    While sitting in the tavern, Zaros caught one of the other patrons eyeing him a bit nervously. He didn't look at her, but observed her out of the corner of his eye. She had a drink, and seemed to be prepared to leap into action at any moment. She was surely not from around here if she sat like that, and her posture suggested she was a criminal. She wore a dark cloak, not much different from the coat he wore, meaning that the stranger could be hiding any number of weapons beneath the fabric. There were certainly warriors in the room, along with a gunslinger who happened to come waltzing in, but he quickly dubbed the girl as the most dangerous. She was clearly a suspicious character. He avoided her glances until a furona came into the bustling pub.

    Zaros gave him a quick glance, analyzing the man. Big coat, not too showy, but certainly not that of a peasant, glasses, and he had heard a carriage pull up before the man walked in. A man of wealth, surely, but he was trying to hide it a bit. The man was lucky. Zaros didn't like the taste of furona blood. His old mentor, Seskel, did enjoy furona blood though. Zaros never did quite understand it. Seskel always said it had a taste that seemed closer to nature in a way, and it was one of his favorite flavors of blood. Zaros always thought that furona blood tasted like someone threw a handful of dirt into the creature's bloodstream. On top of that, there was all the fur that one would have to deal with before reaching the neck of the furona. That alone would be enough to turn a vampire away from attacking a furona. This was partially why Zaros never understood why Seskel always liked furona blood.

    While the blue dog got itself situated, Zaros turned his attention back to the strange girl the had been eyeing him. The next time he caught her looking at him, he quickly turned his head to her and looked her dead in the eye, his red eyes clearly telling her to mind her own damn business, or he would gut her like a fish. To his surprise, he found a pair of red eyes looking back at him. What did that mean? Was she a vampire as well, or just an elf with an odd eye coloration? If either were true, what would her feelings towards Zaros's red eyes be? If she was an elf, she would likely know that red eyes are rare, and would find it highly unlikely that two red-eyes elves were in the same place at the same time. If she was a vampire, she would likely be having the same thoughts that he was having. However, it was rather difficult for him to pass as an elf. He usually tried to present himself as a variant of a Drow. Through all the thoughts of the possible outcomes of the woman's red eyes, he never let a single one of them flash across his face. He kept his gaze stern, and only turned away when he heard a commotion behind him.

    "Oi, learn the manners bitch, otherwise I'll cut off yer dick and make a soup out of it!"

    Without turning around, he knew it was the gunslinger that had come in earlier. The man was vulgar, and it seemed that he was a bandit as well. Zaros scoffed at the man. He was disgraceful. A killer whose only goal was money. Zaros realized that he was a killer as well, but he tended to hold himself above the other murderers. As a matter of fact, he held himself above most people. However, this was not the time to be thinking about the irony of opinions. There was a man with a knife pointed at another man's balls. Shit was about to get real. As the crowd began to get a bit riled up, Zaros took the opportunity to move to the back of the room. People standing up to get a better look was perfect for Zaros to avoid the dangerous girl. He quickly disappeared into the crowd, making his way to the back of the room. He would've left, but he just had to see the poor pup get neutered.
    Like
    Jul 22, 2015 Delete

  • Nue



    ~Summer's Warmth~
    Some situation you've gotten yourself into, Samkar! You just HAD to have the mean-ass bandit sit right next to the rich, fluffy dog, and answer by staring at your gun! You're an effing genius! He thought as a new situation thrust itself upon him, as soon as he placed his gun back inside his coat, the bandit, clearly angry with Samkar's actions, pulled out a knife, and, in an instant, threatened to...well, cut off his balls! Of all things his crown jewels! The first thing this guy goes for is not the throat, not the gut, but the private storage? He needs to get his priorities straight.

    It caused quite the commotion as well, because instead of glancing at him, they were all encircled around the whole freaking table, placing bets and waiting to see Samkar get stabbed, because face it, he's more of a lover, and not a fighter, and this guy, well, it's best to hope he's just joking. He fumbled in surprise at the manner and started to overthink the possibilities of how out of control this thing got, Really? all this commotion about manners? Now he's going to stab me, I'm going to bleed all over the floor, people will laugh as I die, slowly and painfully, and finally, they'll steal my life's work, earnings, and life all in a few seconds and I will be burst into the dusts of the wind, never to be remembered again, and all over some MANNERS...

    This man's behavior and sudden urge to stab Samkar only made him even more nervous as he stumbled backward, trying to regain his behavior as surprise overtook it. He wanted to reach for his gun, which would cleverly put them at a stalemate until everybody just calmed down, but he's to slow to the draw, and this gunslinger probably had quicker fingers than he did, and he would be well dead by the time he grabbed it, so he tried doing something else, not caring how cowardly he is, He would just talk his way out of it, perhaps making a deal with this guy, after all, he still had access to his friend's planning, entries, and even schematics of all his dabbles into the world of guns, perhaps he had something that could even interest this mere bandit? Who knows? All he wants is for people to stop damn staring at him, yes, even that red-eyed elf who thinks he's nobody and can slink to the back of the room!

    No, he's had it with people staring, all he wanted were some damn supplies. His whimper turned into a growl, and his nervousness switched to an almost equal annoyance with this bandit. He had it, and decided to let of some steam with the man before cutting a deal;\

    "MANNERS? Look at yourself! You stroll right over by me, take your seat, speak in the most blunt sense possible, place your guns downand clean them right in front of me, and because I look at mine in shame and jealousy, and speak nervously, YOU HAVE THE RIGHT TO GO STAB ME? It should be YOU who needs some manners, or do you really like picking a fight with everyone who doesn't look normal, because believe me sir, you need a better reason than THAT before you start picking a fight with people. And i'm sorry if I took you for being a scary person, but i'm so damn sure you can ask most anyone in here and they would share the same opinions, so please, STOP the nonsense, DROP the act, and CALM the heck down. Then, maybe, you might get respected..." He sighed as he became less tense, and more tired. He was tired from the start of this whole ordeal, and frankly, he wanted this to be a rant and over, but you never know with bandits, perhaps someone can step in and be the peacekeeper, like what his father did, but most people weren't like him, they didn't wanna always do something about it every single second of their day.

    Maybe, this was just it.

    Maybe, it was time to give up? lower the head and watch his balls get turned into soup by an angry bandit with guns?

    Or perhaps not.

    "Hey, man look, I mean no trouble, just a bit tired...Look, I could cut you a deal, my life for an upgrade to your own guns. Would you at least consider it?"

    Jul 23, 2015 Edit Delete

  • Archwar



    Jessie was laughing as people gathered around. They were placing bets or watching. Some of the more honorable tried finding another seat. All of this just because the dog asked for something and Jessie answered bluntly. Funny at how things escalate so quickly. This bastard wasn't very brave either. He stumbled backwards erecting some amused laughter from the crowd and some of them began chanting 'cut off the balls!' Jessie would be all to happy to obliged if he wasn't caught off guard by the dog's outburst.

    "MANNERS? Look at yourself! You stroll right over by me, take your seat, speak in the most blunt sense possible, place your guns downand clean them right in front of me, and because I look at mine in shame and jealousy, and speak nervously, YOU HAVE THE RIGHT TO GO STAB ME? It should be YOU who needs some manners, or do you really like picking a fight with everyone who doesn't look normal, because believe me sir, you need a better reason than THAT before you start picking a fight with people. And i'm sorry if I took you for being a scary person, but i'm so damn sure you can ask most anyone in here and they would share the same opinions, so please, STOP the nonsense, DROP the act, and CALM the heck down. Then, maybe, you might get respected..."

    The bandit didn't lower his dagger, but he did raise an eyebrow as the dog became less tense and more tired.

    "Ye don't speak to da man who has a knife to yer balls like that, unless you want your balls cut off?" Jessie sneered. The bitch was trying to act tough. He had seen it before in some of the traders he robbed silly, trying to act all tough even when one could smell their fear in the air, but then it made a deal. His life, for an upgrade.

    Jessie stood there, still holding his knife to the doggie's groin. The crowd stared at him for a moment before moving their gaze to Sam before repeating the process again. A few moments past when Jessie lowered his knife and slid it back into his coat. A collective groan escaped from the crowd and they dispersed.

    "What kinda upgrade are yer talking bout?"

    Fairjun let out a breath of relief. Now that was averted, the barmaids began moving back, though more cautiously. A redhaired human stopped by to ask if she needed anything.

    "Yes, a decent meal and a bed. And a bed inside! If the barkeep throws me out, I'm doing what the human was going to do."

    The maid yelped and moved away. Fairjun didn't know how many times she had been thrown outside by a dwarf when she asked for a bedroom. Blasted Dwarves. Ever since their rebellion they had been flexing their freedom and the tension should have died down by now since it had been centuries. Guess old habits died hard.
    Like
    Jul 23, 2015 Delete
    IC

    • BaskinJR



      image-jpg.72956


      Melodis knelt in the grimy, damp cell, arms pinned behind his back by shackles driven into the wall.
      He heard the distant, steadily more immediate rhythm of footsteps, and endeavoured to smooth out the creases in his bard-gear, the gaudy nature of which had faded into achromatic pallor.
      He saw the warden framed through the bars. The old bat was a tall, firm woman with an glacial stare that buzzed with a mellow vehemence. She wore a plain, faded violet gown and her gaunt, square face was framed by grey-blond hair yanked back into a bare, un-artistic ponytail. "Rhinehart." She said it with a scornful lack of emotion. "You have a visitor."
      In one bat of her lashes, she found Melodis was now suspended from the shackles by his ankles rather than wrists. This was a trick he had done so many times it was much of a cliche. He continually did this to perturb the warden, striving for a reaction, but she was not an emotive person. She was not intimidated, and certainly not stupid enough to be misled by an illusion fabricated by bardery.
      She had confiscated his instruments, but he could weave small spells with whistling.
      The bard, revelling in his little joke, smirked. "And who, perchance, would that be?"
      The warden responded levelly. "An emissary from your kingdom. Come to collect you."
      "Ooh, the old fool of a king missed me?" He swung about in his shackles cordially.
      "Not my place to know. Perhaps he wants his own jurisdiction over your justice."
      "Oh, you're no fun!"
      A figure joined the warden by the cell. Armoured from the shoulders down, square jaw, complacent face, the signature great-helm of the royal guard tucked under his arm.
      Melodis' irksome joviality faded into sourness. "Captain Urkell."
      Urkell laughed, a twisted, daunting bark. "Melodis. Didn't take you long to get into trouble."
      ***
      Melodis found himself bound, slung from a Urkell's horse like a saddlebag, bouncing down the road.
      He only saw the ever present, heaving flank of the horse and the clear sky, and time slurred into a single occurrence. Progress was impossible to track, save by the ever-darkening sky, and the increasingly laboured breathing of the horse.
      After what Melodis perceived to be an age, he was released and he fell to the ground, jolting sensation back into his previously dead limbs.
      Urkell hoisted him to his feet. "We're to stop here for the night."
      Melodis looked up feverishly. A village it was. Almost a hamlet in its lack of size. But that wasn't the most prominent feature. "Elvish village?"
      Urkell snorted. "No, simply occupied by elves. It's the best we have. Let's find an inn." He turned to Melodis. "Disguise us, if you would be so kind." The courtesy of his voice was faux, patronising.
      Melodis' fingers quivered as he played a quick ditty on his ocarina, and wove the illusion. They looked much like their normal selves, but fair of complexion and with pointed ears. "There we are."
      Urkell walked forward, and Melodis watched from behind. The illusory tail of a mule swished indignantly from Urkell's posterior, and Melodis suppressed a giggle and followed.
      (This is the village of Nyasha Cherri)
      Like
      Jul 24, 2015 Delete

    • Nue



      ~Summer's Warmth~
      This, is not a very great impression of life outside Wolventide.
      For once, when the battle was over, the only ones who seemed to be relieved at the fact of no bloodshed in the tavern was the workers, that strange woman sitting behind him, and Samkar himself! Surely there were others, but for the most part everyone went off disappointed that nobody was hurt! He grumbled with a disgruntled thought about them; Grr... Why would they be so happy to see my balls get chopped off? NOBODY IN THEIR RIGHT MIND DOES THAT! Much less it should be done at the pleasure of others. It's official, this town sucks! and now I'm going to have a bandit follow me all the way home where he may or may not shoot me in the back the moment I give those gun schematics over to him.

      As the guy lowered his knife and raised suspicion about the gun upgrades, Samkar began to wonder about he who invented the gun schematics...

      He was a rather very strong, yet smart Dwarf named Begond who had more ambitions and fantasies about guns that could easily surpass that of Samkar's own ambitions. to him, guns were his everything, and as such, placed that before the needs of his friends, family, and even himself, locking and reserving a room in Wolventide just do go down that rabbit hole further and further.

      He did end up having some impressing things to add to weapons. He took Samkar's fantasy of the weather and its works to create the lightning gun & rifle, which are his own current weapons, although with rare ammunition, and so few of these around, it was a great gun, but a bad venture. Eventually he made his success making 'quickfire' weapons, or those that shoot as fast as you can pull the trigger. That was a smashing success with the world, and went to work perfecting it, leaving Wolventide behind him. Later on we found out he suffered a turn for the worst, as he quickly knew he wasn't the only one with that much knowledge about guns, and his works burst into dust when compared to major engineering groups and businesses. He eventually couldn't handle keeping up with these massive engineers, and ended up dying in the process.

      Of course, it may have helped to have the scholars of Wolventide backing him up, but no. He wanted this to be a one-man job. A one-man reward, and he paid dearly for it. Unlike him, Samkar didn't die catching up, and he didn't make such brash and arrogant decisions, he just slowly faded away, to 'come and go' as one would say. While it was fun being on top for a brief moment, that fun is gone, now only being replaced with loneliness.

      Still, the thought of Begond's tale made Samkar smile just a bit, at least he's still hanging in there instead of dying under the pressure. and even perked up a bit when faced with this gunslinger.

      Speaking of which, he should cut to the deal already;
      "Well, do you like to shoot fast? I believe I have some schematics at my home that you can use to get yourself a better gun, heck, you could sell it for a bit of gold! Although I must admit, I don't have anything on me worth of value to you right now, but if you want, once I'm finished up here with the supplies, you could follow me back! From there I'll give you the upgrades, and then you can shoot as fast as that finger can twitch!" Samkar sat back laxed, although being prepared to jump on with his gun should the gunslinger try anymore tricks. He wasn't afraid of this guy anymore, to be frank. He showed him all he could show, and if all he's trying to do is make a quick buck off of Samkar, well, so be it.

      "Oh, and don't try to pull off anything else today, okay? I'm sick of this crowd as it is."

      Jul 27, 2015 Edit Delete

    • Lucius Cypher



      Sharda, along with Argu, rode out from the Summer's Warmth to the location of where the bandits were. Roughly that is; these sand bandits might be out of their element, but all the more reason they'd need to be crafty. They might have traps around their village meant to deter big beasts, which could do a number on Bacon or Argu's horse. No, what they'd need to do is scout ahead first. Sharda wasn't exactly sneaky (And her armor, while well fitted to make minimal noise, is not stealthy), but she did have a telescope. Assuming they don't get themselves into a blizzard, she could spy on the enemy from a distance. Scope out any traps, barriers, numbers, that sort of thing. They'd most likely have raid parties off on the side of the road, with a base of operations not too far away. After all they need to be able to get their loot back to base ASAP. So once they headed a good bit south of the city Sharda broke off from the main road. "Time to go incognito. Them bandits likely are watching the road like a hawk, and no sensible traveler would try to go off the path. Fortunately, we aren't travelers, so let's get some high ground and try to spot these bastards before they know what's coming."

      ---

      Nyasha left the Summer's Warmth when some man pulled a knife out on the blue wolf person. Nyasha has had enough of fighting. She didn't enjoy fighting. She's killed more people, bandits mostly, then she ever wanted to. She wanted adventure not... This. Just senseless violence and anger. It was so bad that Nyasha, before she left, was almost tempted to lash out at them. Yell at them for being stupid. Attack them with her own magic. But then she'd be has bad as they were. Taking a deep breath Nyasha looked to the night sky. It was getting late... She'll look for work in the morning. She still had enough coin for lodging so... She'll just find a different Inn. Maybe somewhere that won't explode into gunfire.
      Like
      Jul 29, 2015 Delete

    • Archwar



      "Agreed," Argu said as he slid off his horse and crouched down."There is also a fair chance that they would have someone up on the high ground if they're smart enough. We could also... attract attention to a certain area and strike from the shadows."

      Argu smiled and a small burst of flame enveloped his hand. There could be a mage with the bandits as well since many mages have been known to join bandit groups and clans. However, their motives were often more benevolent than the bandit's. Where they would raid and pillage, a mage could be working to obtain items. This didn't make them good though.

      Meanwhile, back at the Summer's Warmth, Jessie considered the offer. Shooting faster was something he could do, but caravans regularly carried 'repeaters' some of which were created by a crazy dwarf or by the human company that pioneered the way for rifles and such. The bandit could easily just raid one of them and get a repeater instead of going with this bitch for who knows how long. There was also a possibility of a trap, something Jessie learned the hard way when his old group tried to rat him out. Then again, it could be awhile before he could get hands on a repeater.

      "Fine, but if ye try something stupid, goodbye to yer baby makers!" Jessie said.

      Fairjun watched as people went back to their business and marveled at the sight. This place was lawless. People were still complaining at how they didn't see a man's balls get cut off, but in the middle of nowhere it could have just been out of boredom. She also watched as a person left the inn.

      "Likely to find another Inn. I would too, but it's freezing out there."
      Like
      Jul 30, 2015 Delete

    • Zarrock



      Zaros shifted a bit in the back of the room, a bit disappointed that he didn't get to see that fight. After all, the fight was the only thing he had stayed in the inn for. While everyone was headed back to their seats, he left the inn. He didn't want to be somewhere that the crowd could get riled up so easily. Especially with the other vampire in the inn. Zaros didn't know her, and didn't want to. She was an uncertain variable, and that was something that Zaros was unsettled by. He wanted no confrontation unless he knew everything about this girl. He wanted to know her weapons, her fighting style, how fast she was, how strong she was, how intelligent she was, everything. She was on his mind as he exited the inn, distracting him enough to make him bump into a younger half-elf who had left the inn a few moments before Zaros did.

      "Sorry." he muttered to her before walking down an alley. Gosh, she was distracting him too much for his own good. He needed to get to higher ground, he thought better when he was off the ground. With that, he flipped himself up onto the roof of the building next to the inn, sitting on side of the roof slanted away from the inn. Once there, he began to mull over what he knew about her. She knew he was a vampire, but he knew that she was one as well. But what did that mean? What were the implications of this? Why did she give him that look? Did she perceive him as an ally, and if so, why did she not just approach him? No, she didn't see him as an ally, but did she necessarily see him as a threat? She had obviously thought him to be a vampire before they made eye contact, she had been staring at him, but she had made no attempt to leave, which would be the obvious maneuver if someone threatening appeared and hadn't noticed you yet. So, why? Why did she stay if she had perceived him as a threat? That must mean that she didn't see him as threatening. But what did that mean? She didn't see him as a threat, and she didn't see him as an ally, but she acknowledged that he was a significant person. So, what did she really think about him? It left much to be questioned.

      Zaros shook his head, clearing it of thoughts. He'd leave town the next day. As fun as it would be to watch the guards scramble around the day after, he didn't want the woman to be following him the next day. She could confront him, and if it resulted in a fight, Zaros would lose. The safest course of action would be to leave the town. However, he needed a bit of rest before he left. The nearest place for that would be the inn, and would likely be the place least suspected by the girl if she truly wanted to hunt him down. She would expect him to flee to a different inn. With that in mind, he took off his coat, spread his wings, and glided from the roof he was on to a window sill of the inn. The window wasn't latched, so he got in easily. The room was empty, so he quickly crossed to the door, locked it, and wedged it shut with a small table in the room. He then went to the window and latched it. With the room fortified, he hung his coat near the bed, leaving his belt and sword beside it. So long as no one managed to barge into the room, he would have plenty of time to lay there and ponder the girl and her motives.
      Like
      Jul 31, 2015 Delete

    • BaskinJR



      image-jpg.72956


      Melodis sat amongst the tumult of the Aggrieved Mole Rat Inn, which was quite tame in comparison with human taverns. Elves were a mellow folk, Melodis thought.
      With nothing else to do, he trained his ears on other's conversations. He had acquired the following information.
      -The elves had come and annexed the place a few days ago. It was originally a town of Druids and farmers.
      -Humans within the city limits were to be prosecuted.
      -The old elder was supposedly funding bandits, perhaps to cause the elves grief, perhaps something else.
      There were also a few errands Melodis could run for money. This was quite enticing to Melodis, as money was something he had in short supply. Unfortunately, he had a drunk captain Urkell keeping an eye on him, so rushing off to get money would be slightly problematic.
      Perhaps he could incite a riot and slip away on the chaos? No, the elves were not rowdy folk.
      But what if the authorities were to be called. Perhaps, Melodis dared think, to sort out a drunk human in the tavern. A human captain whose presence was a hindrance to Melodis...
      Melodis smirked deviously. Bingo.
      He saw his opportunity when Urkell stumbled off in a drunken stupor to woo some elvish maiden.
      Melodis slipped away to the bar, sidling up to the bartender. "You see him?" He pointed to Urkell, who was accosting some poor woman while she edged away. "I don't think he's an elf."
      The bartender, a surly looking elf if there ever was one, looked up from cleaning a tankard with a soiled rag. "Hm, he looks like an elf to me. Pointy ears, pale, the tail of an ass..." He narrowed his eyes in astonishment. "Well, he's an odd elf."
      Melodis shook his head. "Actually, I would propose he's a human."
      The bartender sighed and turned back to the tankard. "That's a serious accusation, sir." He made a cursory glance back at Urkell, and as he did so Melodis undid Urkell's illusion. The elf's eyes widened. "What?"
      Melodis' face exploded into a simper. "Well, sometimes the eye skips details."
      He strode back to his table and was seated. He sat there tapping his foot, then counted down on his fingers. Three... two... one...
      "HUMAN!"
      There was a burst of commotion, elves tripping over one another to alert the authorities.
      Melodis allowed the current of the mob to sweep him toward the exit calmly.
      In the tumult, he spotted Urkell. The captain was drunk, shocked at the sudden movement. But he wasn't drunk enough to be oblivious to the fact he had been discovered. Urkell scanned the crowd and spotted Melodis, the slight young bard smirking in his direction. Urkell lunged, but in a single aggravating instant, Melodis was gone.

      In the lull following Urkell's arrest, Melodis searched for the quest givers he had seen before. They had vacated the tavern.
      Melodis cursed. All that effort and he was no closer to pulling himself up out of the ditch he had dug himself.
      And so he found a backstreet nestled between a granary and an old farmhouse. He solemnly lay out his bedroll and lay in sober silence as the gnarled claw of the cold stroked him with its frigid digits, surrounded in an aura of despair.
      He shivered and drew the sheets over his head. He had a horrible feeling of vulnerability on that street, in the cold.
      He cried that night.

      He woke that morning, dread still an iron weight on his heart and packed his bedroll. The street was bathed in the pink incandescence of dawn, a sheen of peach was smeared over all surfaces.
      He would leave the village this morning. Curiosity compelled him to look into the old elder and the bandits. Perhaps there was money in the venture.
      He doubted it.
      Like
      Jul 31, 2015 Delete

    • Nue



      ~Summer's Warmth~

      Man I REALLY hate this place. Samkar thought to himself. It makes him wonder why he even goes to these towns. To see these new places that his mind could never comprehend before up to that point. Is it seriously because he's a blue-furred dog? And when did everyone start becoming racist all of a sudden? He remembered getting a few glances and remarks whenever he toured with his scholars, and even less so with his father, in fact, he could remember a time very clearly when the dwarves of accepted the Furona, or at least Drokan and Samkar, with open arms! Now they're more isolated than the barrier mountains.

      Also, now just thinking about it, he had a wall of friends to absorb the remarks as well.

      Now, that wall is gone, torn by death and failure. Now Samkar gets to feel the full-on force others place on him, and his whole kind. It made him feel very sore thinking about it, but now he feels more restless thinking about it. So many questions come to his mind now, so much more to ponder; What is my race? Well, I know I'm Furona, but what IS it? Is it worth being one? Is there more like me? Do they look like me? How many of them are there? Where are they? Are we seriously this prejudiced? How....
      ....Who am I?

      Most of these questions he could probably answer himself, but as the gunslinger accepted his request, although a tad bit threatening, he started to overthink, and get clouded in his memories, almost completely forgetting what he just said; "Oh, what did you sa-OH! Oh so sorry, never-mind me, yes! Sure! Okay! I just n-need to run some errands real quick! W-we will meet up front in the morning tomorrow, right? Good! Tomorrow we shall make our way back to Wolventide! Good! Or, if, you think I'll abandon you, you can follow me around! Whatever you like!" He started of kind of awkwardly toward the bandit, but slowly gained a hold of his words and give him a clear plan. Although as he went to slice his grandchildren earlier, and the fact everyone wanted it to happen only made him oh so eager to leave this place, not the town entirely, there may be a better part of this town, and it may still have some hope, but, seeing as the more interesting figures are leaving, such as the red-eyed weirdos in the back, it's best to take their lead and leave, not caring whether or not the bandit decided to follow him, much less listen to what he said.

      ~Minjula~

      He went around looking for a store, but he was paying an attentive eye on the red-eyed woman he followed out of the inn, although a bit chilly out there, the amount of people were few, and generally to worried about the cold to yell a lot at Samkar. He followed the lady, unknowing of her talents, but rather interested in her rare appearance and her huge amount of care and effort to make sure she didn't get a lot of attraction and showed little of her appearance. He took interest in those that try to be ignored, usually they don't try to do that, but there have been a few, and those few turn out to be very wonderful people, and why should she be any different? Perhaps behind that cover of solitude lies a wonderful and friendly person, goodness knows he needs one of those badly.

      After around a few moments of trailing her, all the while trying to find a good store with an abundance of supplies, she probably knows he's following him, and she's just waiting to loose him. Eventually she does when she bolts onto a rooftop with such a swift, graceful movement. Although in awe, Samkar took note of it before promptly leaving and entering the nearest store, walking up to the shopkeep, and asking politely;
      "Do you have enough supplies for a month's trip?"

      Aug 1, 2015 Edit Delete

    • GamerFangirl



      Jackie walked into a store. Her father was killed by Orcs, and her older brother was kidnapped, when she was twelve. It's been two years since then. Lately hunting has been hard. The teenage elf walked into the store she looked around, she saw some nice things. No. am not here to buy stuff, am here to see if I could get work. Even though she doubts anyone would hire a fourteen year old elf, with no parents.
      Like
      Aug 2, 2015 Delete

    • Zarrock



      Zaros leapt from his sitting position at the sound of the scratch on his window. He knew without looking out the window that it was the vampire girl from before. He quickly threw on his belt, stuffing his coat in the small pouch on the side. Why was she here? Did he interest her that much? Why did she follow him? His first instinct was to run away, but she would likely still follow him. It was apparent that stealth wouldn't work against her, and he wondered why. Was she more intelligent than him and knew where he would go? Was she somehow watching him when he was leaving the building? Could she tell some other way that he was there?

      He pondered on all these options and quickly decided that it was the last one. He was able to fool entire towns of guards with simple knowledge of human tendencies, he sure as hell could fool one person. He had watched her eyes as he left the inn, she hadn't been watching him, that much he was certain of. Being able to follow him some other way was more likely. But how could she do that? Was she a magic user? And if so, what kind of magic would be able to track one specific person? If not, how could she do it? Did she have heightened senses?

      It was then that the full realization of what was following him hit Zaros like a truck. Heightened senses. She could likely smell him, since he had killed two people that day. He himself could smell the blood on him. However, to someone with a heightened sense of smell, the scent of blood would be overwhelming from across the room. That was why she was able to single him out so quickly in the inn. The logical explanation of the heightened sense of smell came to Zaros immediately after his realization. She was clearly not a half furiona of some sort, meaning that she had to be part werewolf. He knew that a vampire-werewolf half breed was uncommon, but he was certain that this is what the girl was. It was the only logical answer. With that on his mind, he thought through what he knew about half breeds. They could have either the wolf transformation or the vampire transformation, but were unable to choose which they had access to. They had both the enhanced senses of a werewolf, along with the werewolf's enhanced strength, but also had the heightened speed and agility of a vampire. However, they didn't have the full benefits of both, making them very balanced in their heightened capabilities. This was his greatest advantage, and his greatest disadvantage if a fight were to occur between the two of them. She would be stronger than him, but still quicker than what he was accustomed to dealing with.

      Oh, why did she have to take an interest in him? Why did she feel the need to follow him? He couldn't fight because he was terrible at fighting. He couldn't escape because she would just follow his scent. He was trapped. His best hope was peaceful negotiations. With that in mind, he drew his sword, walked to the window, and opened it. He wouldn't lean out the window, meaning that if she wanted to confront him, he would be able to attack as she came in the window. With his sword at the ready, he spoke to the unseen stranger.

      "Hello girl," he said, his voice almost a growl, "Why do you follow me?"
      Like
      Aug 3, 2015 Delete

    • Archwar



      Jessie watched as the mutt left and he went back to tinkering with his guns. It would appear that people here are no different than some of the tribes back home, just less bloodthirsty. The bandit also didn't understand what the hell that thing was. As far as he could gather, it was a dog, on two legs and was speaking like a man. Jessie heard rumors that there were animals that acted just like humans, but he disregarded them as rumors, never expecting to meet one. A very idiotic one at that. Though, Jessie did guess that fur coat it had protected it from the cold.

      "Wonder why I didn't freak out at the sight of that blasted mutt. Maybe I'm too badass!" Jessie thought. He wouldn't dare say that outloud for last time he nearly lost a hand. Good old Dune docs fixed that up.

      "Oi, nice one sticking it to that damn Furona," a deep voice rumbled. A chair slide and it creaked under the pressure of a large man.

      "I suggest ye mind your own damn business before I cut yer balls off as well," Jessie said as he looked up. Immediately he regretted what he said.

      The person who was sitting before him wasn't human. Instead it was an Orc with finely crafted armor and a greatsword slung over its back. When the Orc spoke, it seemed to shake the table.

      "You got some courage speaking like that to an Orc, human. You want to test that?"

      Whatever fear Jessie had melted away as his ego overtook him.

      "I'll do more than cut off the family jewels," Jessie snorted. He pulled out a knife which only took an arrow and it went flying out of Jessie's hand. Both the Orc and him looked over to see Fairjun with two arrows notched in her bow.

      "Alright, I have two arrows ready and since you two keep talking, you know where these are going to go."

      Both of them sat down gently after that.

      "When we get the chance, we'll jump her," Orcy whispered to Jessie who simply nodded.
      Like
      Aug 5, 2015 Delete

    • Zarrock



      Zaros gave a light snort. The girl was certainly more than a little sassy. However, she spoke as though she lived in the town, and Zaros found this difficult to believe. Vampires were much better off in large cities, places where guards were too preoccupied with larger problems to notice that a few peasants have gone missing. However, in a town, the community was knit a bit more tightly than that, and people would notice a missing person almost immediately, and the guards, having few other problems to worry about, could focus their efforts in finding the missing person. So, living in a city was a much better option. It was more likely that she was just passing through, as Zaros was. This was especially true if she was a half breed as he expected she was. She wouldn't be able to make pacts with other vampires in the area, and they would ignore her claims to hunting grounds. Her saying that she had issues with other vampires made Zaros that much more sure that she was a half breed.

      However, he would not bring up her lineage quite yet. He needed one more clue to be sure. Trying to find out if she was a half breed likely wasn't the smartest thing to do, and he should be focusing on negotiations, but he couldn't help his curiosity.

      "And what reason do I have to acknowledge your threat?" he answered, his voice not as much of a growl as before.

      "How do I know that you would be superior to me? I wish to stay in town a few more days. I have made my kill, and I love to watch the guards scramble to try and find me. Why should your wants come before mine? You attempt to scare me into submission, but I assure you that I have stared down creatures much more terrifying than yourself."

      He was sure to make his voice sound as haughty as he could. If she believed that he was arrogant, she would expect him to make a mistake in combat. However, he was far from arrogant when it came to combat. He was bad at it, and he knew that he was. Should this break into a fight, he would escape and win through indirect means.
      Like
      Aug 13, 2015 Delete

    • Azula



      may05f.jpg

      As the fresh air ran through her long wavy hair, Mercia smiled for her freedom. Finally, Mercia stepped outside her village, bringing nothing but her spirit. Carrying her giant tomahawk on her shoulder, Mercia walked into an item store to but some potions to bring since Mercia never knew what could happen next. She had never gone outside, so she didn't know what to prepare, but at least she knew having potions in her bag would totally help her journey. Her shady eyes observed her surrounding closely, there were a lot of races there, blending with the crowd. Mercia checked her pocket to see how much gold she had and breathed in relief when the gold was enough to buy some potions. She really needed to find a way to make money.

      "Three potions and two antidotes, please..." Mercia handed the gold to the shop keeper and get the potions in return, "Thank you," Mercia put her potions in her bad and walked toward the door before a big wolf in human stance caught her eyes. Is he... Furona? Wow, never seen one before, Mercia frowned her brows as she thinking, didn't realized that she was staring at him obviously.
      Like
      Aug 15, 2015 Delete

    • Nue



      ~Minjula~
      Samkar gave the shopkeep a gleeful nod as he proceeded to hand him crates of supplies to last his next bout of staying in Wolventide. Unlike most people, this guy didn't give him no odd looks, no strange actions, just took the coin and handed him over the goods. Then again, he probably cared for the coin more than he did for the one giving it to him, which was rather great considering his past experience in this town so far, He gave him a quick whisper "Psst, when's the next shipment?" He smirked and whispered back, "Alvarstod, four months, dog." He nodded as they both went on their separate ways, that was when he noticed yet another gawker, making no attempt whatsoever to hide it. Perhaps she was wanting something? Or maybe she wants to help me with these crates! That would be great! he thought; The quicker I can get done with these supplies, the quicker I can get to some staring of my own to those pale wierdos!

      He lifted two of the crates and stared back at the woman, she was certainly something you wouldn't see everyday, based on racial logs and bestiaries, she was a Wild Elf, horns wings, the works. She looked to be in her early twenties, although its hard to tell age with all of these species walking about! She looked a tad bit menacing, mainly because of the horns, but for the most part she seemed nice. One thing he wondered only briefly was how the heck she got her black hair to be all sleek and curly like that. Does she have her hands on some seriously good hairspray? Because if that's the case, I'm gonna need A LOT of those! I love to keep my fur all nice and tidy, I know that's not a priority in this time of crisis! But I DON'T WANNA GET DIRTY!

      Thoughts aside he gave the woman a kind smile as he started to struggle keeping the crates up. He asked her kindly, "Umm excuse me, I don't know if you're one of those kind strangers or not, but could you help me load these on my carriage? It's just outside on the right. I'm sorry to inconvience you, but I really want to leave this town as fast as I can, and without any thefts or stealing or anything of the sort! I've been kinda jumpy ever since I got here, actually." Thinking back toward his encounter with the outlaw, he wondered if during the morning of tomorrow, he would actually show up. A chilling thought that is one of the driving forces keeping him up right now.

      Aug 15, 2015 Edit Delete

    • GamerFangirl



      Jackie decided to leave the store since obviously no one is going to hire a fourteen year old. She took a walk thinking about her incomplete family. With her parents dead, and her older brother, Damian held captive by Orcs. Her family is just her, her twin brother, Nico, and her little brother, James. The three were doing everything in her power to find him. As she walked she let a single tear fall "we will find you, Damian, I promise".

      Then from the side of her eye she noticed, a man, and an orc about to jump a girl. Jackie's blood boiled at the sight of an orc, those filthy monsters just kill, and kill, without mercy or. They think they can just kill, or kidnap, whoever, and how many other they want. She wasn't gonna let that happen to someone else. Let those bastards take another victim of they're evil.

      The teenage high elf took out her bow and placed an arrow, pointing it at the orc. Then she thought maybe, she could get him to tell her where her brother is. So she ran near him "hey you, orc" she yelled "don't even think about it, also I want some answers. Where are you orcs keeping Damian Hathway" holding her bow in a defensive position. "WHERE DO YOU HAVE MY BROTHER!"
      Like
      Aug 15, 2015 Delete

    • Azula



      may05f.jpg

      Mercia awakened from her obvious staring when the wolf threw her a smile that showed his canine. She gasped for a moment, but decided to throw a smile to him,Maybe he was just trying to be friendly? But those fangs somehow gave wrong impression. Mercia approached him with casual manner, brushing her hair to her back when finally she was close enough with the wolf. He was tall and blue, such a cute color for a wolf like him. Her eyes wandered to his fur that looked so soft and smooth, she could just jumped to him and cuddling his big and soft body, but she held back herself.

      "Oh, yeah, of course, we, wild elves, have the greatest strength, even the females," she smiled and took one of the crates with her slim hands easily. It was quiet surprising that her slender body could carry such weight, this strength was something Mercia proud of. As they walked outside and approached the wolf's carriage, Mercia tried to open a conversation, "So are you new here? Hearing your words before, I assume you are a new fish in town? I'm new too and you look nice, maybe having a companion will be great for now since I've no where to go," Mercia's words smoothly came out from her mouth, like talking to her long-time-no-see friend.
      Like
      Aug 15, 2015 Delete

    • Archwar



      The two had ordered a hearthy meal on the house. Jessie looked over smiling at the Dwarven barkeep who snorted. He just wanted them out and not causing anymore trouble than they already had. The Dwarf was thankful that Fairjun was keeping an eye on the duo as they gored themselves. The meal would hopefully make them tired so they would just fall dead and not bother anyone and just when the plan was starting to work, some blasted teen came in screaming about her brother. That did more than simply wake them up.

      The entire Inn went into action. Bandits pulling out guns or knives by the dozen, thugs brandished wicked looking daggers, adventures heaved their swords, and the barkeep sighed deeply. This was not his day.

      "Oi! I suggest yer shove that twig up yer arse and keep it there little misse! Otherwise I'm gonna enjoy hearing you scream!" Jessie took out his knife and was ready for a fight. Orcy, however, slowly stood up and walked over to the elf, towering and looming. The glare he casted had the entire Inn on edge.

      Fairjun, meanwhile, kept an eye on things. Her bow and arrows ready if need be. Should things go south, magic was always a solution. Of course, that begged the question, why was there a young High Elf all the way out here? She was screaming something about her brother. This wouldn't go too well, but Fairjun would need to act quickly.

      "Pick your next words very carefully," Orcy stared down the elf.
      Like
      Aug 16, 2015 Delete

    • Zarrock



      Zaros couldn't help but smile as he heard the girl growl. No doubt about it, she was indeed a half breed. This was extremely interesting though, he had never met a half breed before, so didn't know much about half breeds. He found himself wondering a few things about them. Did they live as vampires did, filling a city and trying to keep an uneasy peace between them, or did they live as werewolves did? However that was. Or did they just try to go about their days as normal people, trying to forget that they belong to no group. People wouldn't like them because they were beasts. Beasts wouldn't like them because they weren't their kind of beast, and there were too few of the half breeds for them to be able to form some sort of community of their own. It intrigued Zaros, but it wasn't a curiosity that he would likely pursue.

      As for their conversation, Zaros found her anger rather amusing. However, he didn't want to push her anger too far. He didn't know where her breaking point was, and he certainly had no desire to find out. He wanted nothing more than to avoid a fight between them. He knew she was stronger than him, and he needed no proof of it. His only hope in a fight between the two of them was his sword extended in front of him, waiting for the girl to come swinging in the window. Should he miss the initial stab, he would have to rely on his speed to get himself out the window and over a few roofs before trying to get himself set up for a second attempt at a stab and repeating the process as needed. Unless she managed to run him through first, of course.

      "I'll leave you alone so long as you do the same to me. Scratch on my window again and I'll likely be a bit more unappreciative."
      IC

      • GamerFangirl



        "That doesn't answer my question. He was kidnapped by your kind, you better tell me where do you damn Orcs keep your prisoners or I swear I'll shoot you" Jackie said looking at him deadly. "TELL ME RIGHT NOW".
        Like
        Aug 16, 2015 Delete

      • Lucius Cypher



        Sharda smiled and gave Argu a thumb's up. "Go for it! I doubt they'd ever expect their tents to catch fire here. Cause a distraction on the far end and while everyone is scrambling, I'll hit them from behind with Bacon. Then while they're distracted with us, burst from the flames and mop up. Just be careful not to incinerate our mark, we can't turn a bounty in with a urn full of ashes. Start the fire and when I see smoke I'll charge in." Clicking her tongue Sharda had Bacon move from their high ground into a shaded area near the entrance of the camp. No gates, but some light fortification. Not that it would stop Bacon; he could crash through the stuff just fine. Though Sharda wouldn't make him do that, he could get hurt after all. Better for him to charge into battle at full health.

        "Stop this madness!" Cherri stood at the door of the inn. She had no luck finding somewhere else to stay at as they were all full. So she returned to the Summer's Warmth, only to find that some high elf and orc were about to duke it out. Cherri was tired of the violence. Could they just have one night spent doing nothing but drinking? "You don't know who this orc is. He might have nothing to do with your brother. If there is anything to learn about him here, don't cause any destruction trying to find out. And you! You look like a skilled and powerful warrior. So why pick a fight with an elf who's simply distraught at the lost of her family? Please sir, understand that she... She's just distressed. Perhaps you could help her, instead of hurting her?" Cherri was scarred, more so when she noticed just about every other person in here had drawn weapons, while she had none herself. At least she was near the exit and could dive for cover if bullets start flying.
        Like
        Aug 17, 2015 Delete

      • Archwar



        Argu grinned and dashed through the woods. After a few near mishaps, the knight found the perfect location to set a fire, but first he needed to scout the area so he took out a monoscope to survey the camp. Holding the single, tubular-like device to his eye, Argu could see that the bandits had set up the camp in a rugged manner. Tents were in places that made no sense like one ontop of a rock, equipment was piled up near what appeared to be a blacksmith, and someone was there bound, likely against their will. The guards were alert, keeping their eyes on the road and the woods. A small fire crackled, smoking a pig and a hide was held on top by four sticks. The chief was no where to be seen, however. It wouldn't matter though, the Orc would come running out once men started screaming like young boys and girls and so Argu held out his hand, fire forming, and he flung it at the nearest tent. In, but a mere moment the entire covering was caught aflame and the people scurried to put it out. Already the fire began to leap to the next tent and even the woods quickly becoming a raging wildfire. That worked a little too well.

        Meanwhile, back at the Inn, Jessie snorted.

        "Oi, isn't it little Saver, at least yer ain't brain-dead like this bag O shit so I suggest yer run along now or else," Jessie pushed his hat up with his knife and pointed it at the two threateningly. He then brought it up to his neck and slowly and cautiously used the blunt end to slice his neck.

        "You better run along now then, however, if the shitbag decides to attack me or anyone else, she dies. Besides, I'm just some harmless old Orc minding his own damn business," Orcy growled. He unsheathed his katana and crouched in a defensive position."Go ahead, make your decision."

        Fairjun bit back a snarl and pulled out her bow. This was getting too far so she would have to step in, but then another girl came in stopping the entire thing. The archer let out a sigh of relief, silently thanking the girl. Though, if worse comes to worse, she would leap into action and try to get them both out of there.
        Like
        Aug 17, 2015 Delete

      • Nue



        ~Minjula~
        Samkar was rather taken a bit aback by the fact she was helping him, sure, she was boasting about the strength of her race and such, but that is of no matter! As long as there is SOMEONE friendly in this blasted town, then that's all that matters to Samkar! Still, he gave a reply to the woman on strength just because he felt like it needed to be in there.

        "And I'm very glad to hear that! I'm sure my race is very strong and capable themselves, but I just see myself as the exception seeing that I am oh so lazy! Hehehehe...So, anyways, I'll show you to my carriage!"
        THIS CARRIAGE IS TOO DAM BIG! (OPEN)



        He would then leave the store to his right and through a little bit of snow to be greeted by his Red-and-Black carriage that looks only slightly bigger than the average size, but nothing too striking. He climbs up and grunts placing his crates on top of the carriage. When he finished, he turned to the lovely-looking elf and spoke to her while he went to grab some rope from the back;

        "You can just place the smaller ones underneath the chairs in there...and these big ones get tied down on top!"

        Hopefully she got everything on, as he went on to tie it all up. There! Looks all pretty, speaking of which...I wonder if she could stick around with me until the morning, probably help me ward off that gunslinger, I know he wants an upgrade, but it's seriously harmful for his health to enter Wolventide, I mean, good possibility he will die there, with all the traps set up by The Monitors and all... Perhaps, I could just hang out with her, she's the friendliest face I've seen in months!

        It only got better from there when she started up a conversation with him, usually it's the other way around!"So are you new here? Hearing your words before, I assume you are a new fish in town? I'm new too and you look nice, maybe having a companion will be great for now since I've no where to go," She spoke, and it seemed like after every few words, those silver eyes would pierce him so greatly into being persuaded, but it was of no worry, he never had really many girlfriends...err friends that are female in a while, it kind of bothered him to see he is still not hanging out with the ladies, although, given the mental state of his current friends, it started to not even matter who he hung out with, because he feels like after awhile it would all just end up badly for them, but heck he will be there to help them out no matter what, unless they turn insane, then things kind of get complicated as to what is and isn't helping them...

        Samkar blushed a bit at her sudden response to be his companion, he wasn't going to say no, not in any way, but it was very overwhelming with happiness that it made his fur on the back of his neck stand up, becoming itchy, he scratched the back of his head while giving a response with a voice that sounded calm and assuring,

        "Yeah, I guess that's me, the new guy, glad to hear we're both in the same situation! A companion with me would probably be the absolute best thing that has happened to me in a LONG time, so I implore you to come along with me for as long as you like...errr...I didn't catch you name, mind telling me it? And a bit about yourself as well, I mean, it's best to know who you're travelling with, in my opinion! Also, this may seem like a strange question to you, but how good are you with handling gunslingers?"


        Aug 18, 2015 Edit Delete

      • GamerFangirl



        "Trust me even if you try, you won't" Jackie said "I have some friends I can call them whenever I want" she said looking at the Orc "now just answer and I'll be out of your way, where do you Orcs keep your prisoners?!"she said.
        Like
        Aug 18, 2015 Delete

      • Archwar



        Orcy snorted,"Elven girl must be dumb to assume I would know, I don't ever partake in taking prisoners. I just use them and kill them afterwards right in front of their family so you must be talking bout another group! I don't know anything beyond that. Now leave."
        Like
        Aug 18, 2015 Delete

      • Lucius Cypher



        Sharda had to stifle a laugh as she watched the tents go up in flames. She saw the bandits get out and start beating out the flames, even mages preparing spells to put out the fire as it began to spread. But they would never have a chance. "Let's go Bacon!" Sharda took out her magic blade, turning it into a lance. Bacon crouched low to the ground before he sprung forward, over the makeshift barricades and right into the middle of the bandit camp. The first unlucky bandit was some young orc fellow. He was only fast enough to turn and see Bacon reach out and claw his face open. He died before he fell to the ground. Bacon's long strides took him all the way to the first burning camp where the others were, which brought Sharda close enough to impale one bandit mage at the end of her lance. This got their attention. "Villains! Tonight will be your last!" Showing her great orcish strength, Sharda lifted the impaled bandit high into the air, and flung it's corpse off her blade and towards a couple of other bandits. They scrambled to get their weapons out or to get away from the heavily armored orc and saber tooth tiger. One managed to get her bow out and shoot Sharda, but the arrow bounced harmlessly off her thick orcish steel plates. She was shortly ran through by Sharda's blade.

        "Oh gods, is this girl just stupid or suicidal!?" Cherri shouted inside her head. This girl still demanded that the orc tell her what she wanted to know, then threaten to call her allies in. What allies? She was standing alone, surrounded by the patrons who looked ready to jump her. Currently her only ally was Cherri, and frankly she was about to run away. Trying to stop the girl from doing something really stupid Cherri put her arm out, specifically she put her arm between the elf's bow and bow string. That way even if she did let the arrow go, Cherri's own arm would obstruct the bow string and make sure the arrow didn't accidentally kill someone. "He's just taunting you, he doesn't know anything about your brother or family or any prisoners! Please, just leave before you start a riot. Please." Cherri hate to see this elf throw her life away picking fights against orcs. Even if Cherri didn't like orcs herself, she at least knew better then to threaten one in public, surrounded by those who might be his friends. That is to say, at least Cherri was smart.

        Yang had found himself in a crowd now, still having no luck finding that fence. He was getting tired though and figured that now would be a good time to head to bed. But with all this swag, did he really want to risky sleeping outside in some alley way? Someone might steal it or slice his neck. Even if he was a very light sleeper, that was still a bit too risky for his taste. But now that he was in a crowd, he supposed he could always pick some pockets, cut some purses. "Sorry."Yang mumbled quietly as he bumped into a random woman in the crowd. When he did, he also snatched the coin purse that was tied to her belt. His quick fingers allowed him to undo the knot the moment he made contact with her, and then he just caught the pouch as it fell. He looked at the contents of the purse and saw a few gold coins, hopefully enough for a stay at an inn. Tucking the pouch into his trousers Yang headed towards a tavern.
        Like
        Aug 18, 2015 Delete

      • Azula



        may05f.jpg

        Mercia put the box on the spot the wolf told her. Dusting her hands, Mercia looked at the wolf who was busy on the top of his overly big carriage. Though she didn't know him well, it felt good to have conversation with someone beside her race. She never spoke to outsiders when she was in her village. So, helping this wolf in distress (?) kinda cheered up her day.

        "Need hands?" she asked while shouting to him, making sure that he heard her enough. It seemed that the wolf could handle everything well, maybe he was accustomed to this things, moving and packing his stuffs on this big carriage. Mercia leaned her body to the tree, waiting the wolf to finish and answer her question before. Yes, he didn't answer it right away which made her wondering why. Did she was too straight forward that she scared him? Mercia stretched her body and finally heard an answer from the wolf when he was finally down.

        Her name? Mercia hit her forehead with her hand and laughed, how come she didn't introduce herself to the stranger, "Ah yes, my name is Mercia Odelweis, you can call me Mercia, and you are?" she asked to him, guessing that his name might something fluffy and cute, "Gunslingers? Hmm... I'm not really good with long-ranged fighters, but I can give it a try, why asking? Are you having problems with gunslingers?"
        Like
        Aug 20, 2015 Delete

      • Nue



        ~Minjula~
        Samkar took a small glance at the roof as he watched the strange red-eyed lady make her way off the rooftop and then...she disappeared? Just like that? No, that can't be! There's almost nobody here! HOW DID I LOSE HER! Oh well, as long as she doesn't care about me, I feel the same feelings should be met for her.Samkar thought before turning his attention back on...who was it again?

        "Ah yes, my name is Mercia Odelweis, you can call me Mercia, and you are?"

        "Nice to meet you Mercia, my name is Samkar Spazick, If you ever went to a place called Wolventide, then perhaps you've heard of me. If not, that's cool too! Heh heh. As a matter of fact, yes, I am having problems with gunslingers, hopefully not a big one, and It will all turn out alright, but you could say it's a problem. I know you're kind of new to this town as well, but would you mind telling me a good place to stay for the night? For I plan on doing so! Also...thank you, thank you for being so nice. Its hard to see that in an unforgiving world such as this."

        With that he gave the girl an innocent smile and extended his hand for a handshake.

        Aug 22, 2015 Edit Delete

      • Azula



        may05f.jpg

        Mercia nodded, listening to the big blue wolf's words. So he was Samkar, unique name indeed, gotta need to remember his name well and not misspelled his name, no one knew what would he did, "Wolventide? Nah, this is my first time set my foot outside my village," she said and kept listening to him. As he finished, Mercia brushed of her black hair from her eyes and smiled, "Well, I..." she tried to act cool by giving him list of inns with both decent price and place, but since she was also new, she really had no idea, "...I don't know," Mercia laughed awkwardly while rubbing her arm, "But! I can help you find one, I need a place to say as well," she said then reached out her hand to shake his hand. A wide smile formed on her face, he was so soft. Mercia could just stay shaking his hand, but she knew it would make her like a creepy.

        After they were finished with their introduction and things, Mercia looked around. She put her hand under her chin while still looking around, "Asking people around here will be a good idea to find references," as soon as she finished her words. Mercia ran around, asking people about a good place to say. She did it quickly, leaving the wolf alone and saw her asking around. After awhile, Mercia finally found an answer. With a big victory smile, Mercia approached the wolf, "I know the place, come follow me~" she said with melodic voice.
        Like
        Aug 24, 2015 Delete

      • Nue



        ~Minjula~
        Samkar nodded at Mercia's response, "That's pretty predictable, I would expect very few people to know where or what that place is." He stuck his hands in his pockets and nestled his nose and muzzle as she tried to find out a place to stay, as the outside was growing colder and not letting down anytime soon! As it turns out, she didn't know any good place to stay as well, but, as graceful and nice as she is, decided to go straight to work on finding it. He replied in a muffled tone; "That seems like a plan, don't worry! I won't be going anywhere! I'll wait for you...right here!" It got him to actually start to question her kindness, She seems nice, although, a bit too nice...perhaps she is a thief? Eager to sniff out and steal the gold of which I own? Or perhaps she's just luring me to be murdered! Maybe it's all in your head, Samkar! Yeah, just paranoid! And tired!

        He was growing increasingly tired and panicked. He is half-tempted at this point to sleep in his caravan, although not the comfiest and safest place when it comes to the harsh cold, it is enough to get the job done, and then some.

        He instead decided to lean up against the nearest building and snuggle himself in his coat, waiting for the wild elf to come back with an answer, he took a look at the town again, the occasional crowd shuffling past this quaint little town, although it was nearing dark, and it's never good to be out at dark. Too many things you cannot see, but way too much to hear, especially for Samkar.

        That's when he noticed her again, for the second time, and for a brief second he thought he had lost her for good, she seemed to be doing nothing, just chilling there, but of course his mind had to speculate; Why is she just standing there? Is she waiting for someone...or SOMETHING to happen? Perhaps she's secretly ruling this town! With an evil army of-

        Before his mind could wander off on the particular subject, Mercia came back and put his mind in check.

        "I know the place, come follow me~"

        "I will, I just hope this place is warm, and not the Summer's Warmth. From the looks of the place, it seems chock full!"

        Aug 24, 2015 Edit Delete

      • Azula



        may05f.jpg

        Mercia walked in confidence as she led the way to the inn. Nah, she didn't know exactly how it looked like and how comfy it was. The first thing on her mind was she found a place to stay. They finally arrived at a small building, painted in white but the weather had turned the color into shady gray. If Mercia put raging thunders with several dead trees around the inn, it would be perfectly turned into a haunted house. Mercia laughed nervously and looked at the wolf, "Maybe the inside won't be like this, let's check it out."

        As Mercia was inside, it wasn't so different from the outside. The inn was not so clean and the guests were look like criminals, even the innkeeper, "Maybe they are just having a bad day so their faces look so gloomy and... a little bit scary," Mecia laughed, but still keep her optimistic. She walked to the innkeeper and cleared her throat to gain his attention, "Sorry, Sir, me and my friend want to stay the night, any rooms available? We need two," the innkeeper raised his cloven brow and showed his yellow teeth, "We only have one room left, up the stairs, it was at the corner. Oh and the lamp is a little bit broken."

        "Oh, I see, I will ask my friend first," Mercia quickly approach the wolf who seemed not so comfortable with the surroundings, couldn't blame him for Mercia also felt uncomfortable, "So, what do you think? They only have one room left at the corner with a broken lamp... Hmm maybe the food was not so bad?" Mercia smiled but she could no longer hide her nervousness. She almost couldn't see any positive thing from this scary inn.
        Like
        Aug 26, 2015 Delete

      • Archwar



        The bandits were caught offguard by a orc riding a sabertooth into their burning camp. A few had already been slain, their blood staining the snow red, and the others were scrambling to try and get their weapons. Argu took advantage of this and leaped into their armory tent as fires still raged with his sword drawn. An unfortunate human had her head cut off causing the others to stop. The knight was ready to challenge any of them if they wanted their weapons, though it did appear some had managed to retrieve a sword or two and one was fumbling with a battleaxe. Argu snarled at them, barreling into the group and sent them tumbling onto the ground.

        As Argu rose, he heard booted feet and turned to see a massive orc holding in one hand a Greatsword and the other a Warhammer. This must be the chief! And he was holding both weapons as if they were like sticks! Argu readied to fight, crouching low and sword held by both hands. The Orc, however, just stared, no emotion whatsoever flashed on his face.

        Meanwhile, back at the Inn, a shot was heard and everyone turned to see the Barkeep with a pistol. The door then slammed opened and the town guard held their weapons at the ready. Jessie saw that they had much better equipment than the blokes at the gate and slithered into the crowd leaving the Orc to deal with this crap.

        Fairjun, meanwhile, just sipped some water and watched what would happen next.

        "All of you, put away your weapons now!" A stocky guard barked.
        Like
        Aug 28, 2015 Delete

      • GamerFangirl



        Jackie looked at the guard and put her bow down as she was told. "I don't need that anyways, tell me where are the prisons, also my father was killed by your kind right infront of me, if you say you kill people infront of their families than I know what that means, so tell where are the orc prisons" she said. She was so close to calling her Wolf friends.
        Like
        Aug 28, 2015 Delete

      • BaskinJR



        image-jpg.72956



        Melodis had a hunch he had located the bandit camp.
        From his refuge in nearby foliage, he could see two ruffians smoking in a clearing, barring what appeared to be an entrance to a larger complex. He could see a column of smoke protruding from said complex, fanning off and permeating the air with its smoggy tendrils.
        Melodis appraised the situation for a moment, consulted his sheet music and plucked out a nocturne of concealment with his lute.
        It was a difficult spell, one that always ended disastrously when he performed it. He wasn't a brilliant bard, though that's exactly what he would tell you.
        The last note resonated, and a tremor coursed through his body. His marrow coagulated, his blood froze solid, his stomach fluids sloshed sickeningly and he shivered in revulsion as a deep, awful sensation racked his being. He dry-heaved into a bush, his mouth dry, his eyes watery.
        But, he was concealed.
        Dextrously, he crept by the bandits and approached the camp entrance. It was wreathed in brambles, compact and bristling with razor-sharp protrusions. Melodis swore he saw a comical gleam flash across one's acuate edge. He considered backtracking. Perhaps there was another way in. He liked to avoid self-mutilation by brambles whenever possible. A grunt of shock wrenched him from his thought. He turned and the bandits stood, very aware of his presence, sword hilts braced against their thighs in threatening stances.
        Melodis grimaced. What had interrupted his charm?
        His vision flitted to a nearby beech tree, wherein the cushiony leaves was draped an attractive young woman clad in billowy skirt and cotton grinned impishly at him. She held a simple reed flute in her pale, slender digits. The kind of simple instrument made by children for performing simple ditties. She leaned back, the muscles in her neck tensing in leisure. Her coy smirk stirred up such a savage vitriol that Melodis's blood boiled. The little bastard.
        The girl stood up, stretched and stalked away down the branch, her nubile form vanishing from sight.
        Then the bandits approached a defeated Melodis.
        Like
        Aug 29, 2015 Delete

      • Lucius Cypher



        Sharda roared with excitement as she cut down a few bandits, though most were fleeing to either save their lives or to regroup. Sharda cut down those who came within reach before she noticed Argu facing off with who must be both the bandit chief and the bounty. "Bacon take care of the little ones!" Rapidly dismounting from Bacon, Sharda went towards the big orc. Her weapon changed form from a lance into a greatsword, one almost as big as the bandit chief. She flourished her blade and got into a fighting stance alongside Argu, looking eager to fight the orcish leader. "This is the end for you. Drop your weapons and surrender and you may be shown mercy!" Of course Sharda didn't really intend to follow through with that, nor did she believe that the orc would surrender. Bacon was running rampant throughout the camp, clawing down stragglers and tearing the throats out of any bandit unfortunate enough to try to test their steel against the armored big cat.

        Nyasha turned her head towards the guardsman, hoping that his presence would make everyone calm down. But still this elf girl demanded the orc to answer questions that he obviously had no answer too, still threatening harm if he doesn't. At this point it may just be easier to lie to her, but Nyasha wouldn't be the one to do that. Backing away from the girl in case she ends up the target of everyone's wrath she left with some parting words. "What exactly do you intend to do if he doesn't tell you? Kill him? Fight everyone here? This isn't worth causing this much trouble over, girl. You're causing a disturbance."

        Meanwhile Yang finally found some business in a shady tavern. He was able to contact a smuggler who'd give him a good price of his goods, all except the silver sword. He knew who the sword belonged too and suggested that Yang return it, as it blade belonged to a nobleman. But not only that, but he was a powerful cleric, a user of holy magics. That sword wasn't just silver-edged, but would create unhealable wounds against the undead and other creatures of evil. The sword itself was rather well-known within the little town and if the nobleman finds out it's gone, every guardsman will be searching everyone for the blade. Yang wasn't too worried however and figured he'd just take the sword out of the village and find somewhere else to sell it. With less loot and more cash Yang returned to the dusty tavern and took a seat at an available table. As he walked he noticed a strange blue-wolf and an elf of all things. Yang walked passed them, narrowly avoiding bumping into them. "Scusi." He said softly as he looked into his recently acquired coin pouch. Hopefully it'll be enough for lodging and a meal.
        IC

        • Nue



          ~The Shady Tavern~
          The tavern's first impressions on Samkar were, unpleasant to say the least, he didn't say much, only agreeing on what she said with "mmm-hmm." and "Yeah."Nothing that bad about this place though, he's slept in ruins that were in worse condition, but what really bothered him were that there were almost as much people here than there were in the Summer's Warmth, and the fact that they too all looked like shady criminals. Only one room was left, and, as they made their way to it, Samkar caught a brief glance of the red-eyed girl he was following. It seems his following really was found out, as she was now following HIM.

          These criminals looked dangerous, but she, she looked far worse, it's always the beautiful red-eyed ones that get you! Better think up something fast, she could have magical superpowers or become some demon, or, or SELL HOT WINGS! OH THE FURDOGITY! He panicked to himself.

          Than it hit him, this room is completely unnecessary for them. He looked at the room with disdain, and finally spoke up to the kind Mercia, "Look, I know you were trying to find a good place to rest for the night, and I appreciate the offer of this room and all, but it seems too...uncomfortable for me and you to both be spending a night in. How about I propose an alternative? My carriage has more room than this, and plenty of places to sleep! How about you gather your stuff, replenish you supplies, and we can sleep there for the night? Of course, it will be a little colder, but I'll go and get some candles to make it slightly warmer for you if you wish, besides, I think there's someone else who would rather have this room instead."

          He walked a bit nervously toward the red-eyed superpower woman and gave a kindly gesture toward her, "I noticed you came in after us to this place, would you like a room? Because one opened up for you!" With that, he swiftly bought some candles and attempted his way out of the place, eager to get some sleep.

          Sep 2, 2015 Edit Delete

        • Lucius Cypher



          "Barkeep. I'll take his room if he's not going to use it. I'll pay double."

          Yang tossed the purse of coin on the counter in front of the barkeep as the blue wolf man mentioned that he wasn't going to keep his room anymore. Yang didn't care if he was offering it to some broad; in this place money talked and Yang had the first say. It helped that none of the money in the purse was his anyways, so no skin off his nose. "Also, ale and bread."
          Like
          Sep 2, 2015 Delete

        • GamerFangirl



          (until Archward replies am just gonna give the floor to the twins)

          Sabrina and Connor stood outside a fruit stand in munijia. A man was selling food, the two twelve year old twins had no money, and they where orphans. They have been living a nomadic life since they where nine cues. They were born bastards since they're mom was raped at age of sixteen, then had them, two years later they're mom committed suicide so they lived with they're aunt until they were nine and they're aunt was killed by bandits. You would probably believe that two nine year old humans would never be able to make it out there without a guardian, but eventually they learned their way around and they where able to survive three years alone. They have been living of off stolen food. They are really good thieves. Masters of thievery is a better word for it. Connor went up to the man and said "hello sir would you like to trade twenty boxes of your best apples for one of these really cool rocks I found in the broken islands" he said "Imagine having a souvenir in your house" Connor was not an idiot he knew the man wasn't going to take his offer he just planned to distract the man long enough for Sabrina to steal some fruit. The plan is to annoy him and keep pretending to insist on wanting to get the man to buy his rocks, until Sabrina gives him the signal.

          Meanwhile Sabrina was hidden where the fruit was placing some in her bag. She considered her self the better thief since she's better at taking the stuff than creating a diversion, and Connor was better at creating a diversion than at stealing the stuff.
          Like
          Sep 3, 2015 Delete

        • This message by GamerFangirl has been removed from public view. Deleted by GamerFangirl, Sep 3, 2015, Reason: re posted LOL.
          Sep 3, 2015Show

        • Azula



          may05f.jpg

          "Um.. Okay then!" Mercia nodded as a sign of agreement. She never slept in carriage before and she would love to sleep in that once. The big blue wolf walked toward a woman, the red-eyed one, Is she a vampire? Never seen anyone with a glowing red eyes like her, Mercia followed the wolf and smiled at her when the wolf offered the woman their-almost-room. However, another male claimed the room first and she ended up giving up the room for him. She must be pissed off.

          Mercia grabbed the wolf's arm and whispered, "I think they're going to fight, should we stay and watch before we go to sleep? Who do you think will win?" She nudged the wolf's arm and smiled. Without waiting for his answer, Mercia rushed and ordered an ale to accompany her watching the future fight. Taking the seat not far from the two, Mercia sipped her ale and waited for some fights tonight.
          Like
          Sep 4, 2015 Delete

        • Archwar



          As the flames roared in evergrowing pillars, and the saber was munching on some bandits, Argu snarled at the Orc. Fengur, however, seemed uninterested and seemed to be studying what was going on around him. Such carelessness would be the end of him, but the orc turned when Sharda offered mercy or death earning a chuckled from the knight. Most bandits knew capture meant death so it was unlikely that the orc would even consider surrender. Still, it was good to threaten them, the cowards would always give up in the end and turn themselves in for a hanging.

          Fengur turned to face the Orcish princess allowing Argu a chance to strike. He leaped, intending on running the Orc through with his sword. The knight's smile quickly turned into a frown when the sword bounced off the Orc. Argu let loose another snarl and struck again before the Orc could recover. The third time resulted in the Orc simply grabbing the sword with his hand and landing a crushing blow to Argu's face that sent him across the encampment.

          "Oww," Argu moaned. He scrambled to rise just narrowly dodging a swipe from a random bandit.

          "Well, this was unforeseen, but must make do," Argu thought. He then realized his sword was missing, likely lost somewhere. Snow Knights, however, always carried a spare and he whipped out a dagger. The bandit that had tried to kill him smiled as they both began their strikes.

          Meanwhile, Fengur turned back to Sharda and cocked his head curiously, as if he was studying the Orc.

          "Mutant detected, prepare for extermination," Fengur's voice sounded demonic. Was the bandit chief possessed?!

          Back at the Summer's Warmth, the stocky guard narrowed his eyes at the Elven girl. "Watch your tongue. Now, since your young, we need you to come with us so hand over your weapons. We don't want a mess now do we?"

          "The guard's right Kinswoman, and besides, what killed your family was likely a bandit clan. I can escort you back to the Empire to get help and we'll get your brother back," Fairjun had finally deicded to intervene.

          Jessie James, meanwhile, had snuck out the back and was now trying to get away from the Inn. He cursed the damn cold as well, it was as if a Ice Demon had stormed in and began spraying its contents all over the place. Walking around the town, the bandit sought to steal a ride, be it horse or otherwise. Eventually he found a carriage. Damn thing would be too slow. He would be caught as soon as he pushed the riders off and next thing he would know would either be the noose or the axe. No, Jessie needed something faster, but sturdy. Well, the carriage's horses were always nice so he silently approached it and got to the front. He pulled out the knife to begin cutting the ropes that held the horses in place. It would take a bit, but soon he would have a nice horse to get away on.
          Like
          Sep 4, 2015 Delete

        • GamerFangirl



          Jackie looked at the guard "this was made by my father, I never let ANYONE touch it" she said pointing at her bow "I never lived in the empire my family is from outside of here, and am not planning to go there, now if you'll excuse me I'll be on my way" she said moving towards the door.

          Meanwhile back at the fruit stand Connor was surprised when he realized the man actually wanted his rocks but ten he heard the mans offer, Connor was not going down easy, plus he and Sabrina are at the moment moneyless. "Well sorry but I'm a bit broke at the moment, but you can always take one of the rocks in exchange for food, I bet you really want to take one home, they bring good luck, you know" Connor said. As Sabrina placed fruit in her bag.
          Like
          Sep 5, 2015 Delete

        • Nue



          ~The Shady Tavern~
          Samkar thought about the woman's request about watching a fight burst out, but frankly, he was tired...tired of fights, and just tired in general. He politely spoke to her in detest; "No, I've had more than my fair share of action today, thank you for the offer though! Once again, whenever you're done feel free to come over and spend the night!" He left the tavern with thoughts tat she probably thought he was a hedonist or something like that, he never intends anything with this sweet wild elf except to merely return due respect.

          Although when he came to his carriage, he was appalled and super-angry at the sight, he really doesn't like to get angry, in fact, he just likes to bottle it up, just as anyone else would, but, this, this would get even the sweetest nun pissed off. There he was, the very gunslinger he was supposed to meet and stay away from this WHOLE DAY, ironically on top of his carriage, trying to get away with his horses, because hell, he tried to run away with his prized jewels just hours ago from this SAME GUY! The anger was unbelievable, all he wants is to sleep, and yet this guy still persists to keep him up! It's like he wants him to get insomnia or something, well, not now, maybe tomorrow, but not today.

          Samkar pulls out his fancy lightning pistol from before and fired it at him, not caring whether he hit or miss, although he had intentions of missing. He shouted at him, keeping his gun pointed at him to make sure he doesn't pull any fast ones this time, "ARE YOU FREAKING SERIOUS? YOU AGAIN? WHAT IS YOUR DAMN PROBLEM? WHY ARE YOU BOTHERING ME! DO YOU WANT SOMETHING ELSE? GET OFF THE HORSES, AND...AND!!!"
          He let out a deep sigh, gun shaking in his hands with frustration that started to calm down with each passing word. He knew this guy was doing it for a reason, and that's what bothered him most, he could tell if this guy just intended to piss him off, but he wasn't. Most likely, he just was poor and needed transportation. He is very annoying, yes, but he does it for a reason, hopefully.
          "Just. Go. Away. Please. You've done enough."

          Sep 10, 2015 Edit Delete

        • BaskinJR



          image-jpg.72956



          Melodis was bound and his vision was obscured by a sack, but he was ever so perceptive as he was led by the guards through the camp. There was a buzz of hushed conversation pervading the clearing, punctuated every one and a while by the clash of steel.
          The guards were in deep, gossipy, fervent conversation. They chatted like a couple of old wives, unperturbed by the presence of their prisoner.
          "Did you hear about Fengur?"
          "Fengur, you say?"
          "Yeah, the chief of the dune branch. He was camping out in Minjula. His camp was attacked. Another one of those darn adventuring parties."
          Melodis blinked. Minjula? It was just his luck that things would get interesting after he left.
          "Ah, damn adventurers. Don't you just hate when someone raids your home, kills your acquaintances and steals your gold?"
          "Hah, first world problems." The guard sniggered. "You are a little affluent son-of-an-ogre aren't you. Grow a thicker skin."
          There was great hearty laugh exchanged between them. There was slapping of knees and bulging of eyes with laughter. Melodis grimaced sourly. They had not the most developed, sophisticated sense of humour it seems.
          They had confiscated his instruments and his dagger, but his tinwhistle was nestled snugly in his sock, and this reassured him beyond his conceit. He could endure their repulsive quips a little longer.

          The din of the camp muffled as he entered an interior. Then his head was relieved of the sack, and light graced his eyeballs, then an impact resounded at the base of his spine as one of the guards planted a solid kick. Melodis fell heavily on his knees.
          He was in a vast tepee of red tarp, supported by a myriad of wooden beams. There was furniture and treasures on pedestals of rough wood. It was as close to wealth as bandits were liable to get. Bandit personnel scurried throughout the place carrying food and catering to a man. Their leader, perhaps.
          He was an unkempt, scraggly man with a nine o'clock shadow and the body compositions of a straw was draped luxuriously upon a scavenged, dog-eared armchair. He was clad in hide, fur and leather, and he had a face twisted with guile and cunning. He was so lanky he had a coffee table positioned at the edge of his sofa in order to prop up his form. He gazed upon Melodis like a new toy. He clapped his hands. "Thank you. Gus, Edward, you are dismissed." His voice was rough and gnarled like a bramble, but it had an edge that suggested superiority. That he had had it far too good for far too long. He turned to Melodis. "As for you?" He was passed a nail file and began to set to work on his nails, that were beyond help. "You don't need to tell me anything. I know exactly why you come. Without a home, tossed like a ball of yarn between fat-cats, a victim of the fortune and aristocracy of others. The greed of elves. The feuding of humans..." He reclined. "A victim of powers beyond your control. Us humans? We need to stick together. But none of the several antagonistic cities and states and nations share this vision. Of a world where humans have unity and prosperity. Where we all have a place. This is made all too difficult by... external parties. Such as the-" His voice welled with vitriol and verbal venom as he said this. "Elves."
          Melodis felt it necessary to debunk this. He had no such issues. The man was playing at his own assumptions. However, he also felt it necessary to keep his mouth shut. He liked where this was going.
          "But you will be a vagabond no longer. A victim of the system. Now you will rest in our bosom. As a brother. The bandits will be your family. The camp will be your home."
          Melodis decided to suck up the the ruffian as much as possible. "My gratitude, o venerable leader. For you are the most provident of all." He attempted a bow, hindered by his chains. The ruffian grimaced, eyebrows furrowed.
          Melodis glared. "What? You want me to kiss your boot or something?"
          The ruffian chuckled. "I like your attitude. But before we give you room and board, you must pay the rent." He sat up and snapped his fingers. A fetching woman (probably hired for this very reason, considering this was a bandit camp) came to his call, with a large tray. On the tray was Melodis' knapsack, his dagger, his pan flute and a bandit scimitar. Melodis accepted it and began fitting it onto his person.
          "Our brothers in Minjula have encountered some... trouble. I want you to scout, find out exactly what's happening and report back." The ruffian said. His humorous disposition became a glare. "Don't forget the kindness I've shown you. If you waltz off, the last time I see you it will be on bad terms." The ruffian extended his dagger, nudging Melodis's nose. Melodis stared down the edge of the steel blade with trepidation. "We clear?"
          Melodis nodded curtly.
          Unlike
          Sep 11, 2015 Delete
          You like this.

        • Archwar



          Jessie heard the door open and he quickly glanced at the sound. Upon seeing the person, the bandit cursed for it was that damn Furona from earlier. The son of a bitch also looked angry, VERY angry so much so that Jessie's head nearly became a well done piece of meat when it fired lighting at him. The blast caused Jessie to duck under and would have shot the wolf if he wasn't in shock from the sudden bravery Sam displayed.

          "ARE YOU FREAKING SERIOUS? YOU AGAIN? WHAT IS YOUR DAMN PROBLEM? WHY ARE YOU BOTHERING ME! DO YOU WANT SOMETHING ELSE? GET OFF THE HORSES, AND...AND!!!" Jessie heard the wolf rant, and couldn't help, but to chuckle. Finally the wolf grew a pair.

          "Just. Go. Away. Please. You've done enough."

          Or not.

          "Oi, damn near took my head off, but too bad!" Jessie laughed as he snapped the final rope."I don't need yer upgrades now ya bitch! I'll just take yer horses!"

          Jessie then jumped onto one of the horses and slammed his feet into the flanks sending it galloping away. A few people had also gathered around to see what the commotion was about and had to jumped or roll out of the way when the horse came trampling through. The bandit was laughing all the way as well as he tried getting away. There was still a chance though for Sam to shoot the bandit in the back.

          Fairjun was surprised, for she had never heard of any High Elf living outside of the Empire. Now the girl was walking away, but a towering guard blocked the door.

          "I suggest you do what the Cap tells you to do girl, otherwise this could be rough," the guard snarled.

          "Just hand over the bow. I promise you we won't hurt it. We just need some information then we'll give it back and let you be on your way," the stock guard, apparently the captain, said in a even tone.

          Fairjun just snorted. The girl was a orphan, letting her walk away would mean she would be exposed to greater threats than if she was in the Empire. The High Elf unslung her bow as she debated on whatever or not to shoot them and get the girl back to the Empire. Even if it meant dragging her back.
          Like
          Sep 14, 2015 Delete

        • Lucius Cypher



          "Mutant? Ha! Coming from a troglodyte like you? I'll make your death quick!" Sharda noted that Agru's strike bounced off the orc, presumably hitting armor. Sharda would need to be precise to pierce his hide, or maybe just put more force into her blow? Smirking, Sharda decided that she should show off her strength and made her blade grow into a large greatsword. While it still had a honed edge, the mass and weight of this weapon alone would be more then enough to kill most it strikes, and it's cutting power was just the cherry on top. Of course, her current opponents wasn't like most people. For one, most people were shorter then Sharda. But this only brought a smirk to the warrior princess's face. Bracing her feet against the ground Sharda charged at the bigger orc.

          "WAAAAARGH!"

          Nyasha sighed and backed away from the girl. She did all she needed to do. If this girl was going to be stubborn and fight the guards, even Nyasha wasn't going to help. Plus she didn't want to blow her own cover and reveal herself to be an elf, not even a half-elf. At least... That's how she wanted to think.

          But the truth was that Nyasha still felt that she needed to protect this elf, like so many before. Nyasha just wanted to rest. To lay her head down and sleep for tonight. But with the orc gone Nyasha thought about the girl's story, and she isn't too dissimilar to Nyasha. They both ran away from home and care about their family. But while Nyasha had to leave them, this girl needed to find them. And as much as she wanted to stay out of trouble, she couldn't let this girl get into trouble. Stepping up to the elf and the two guardsmen she whispered quietly to her. "Just do what they say... I'll stay with you so they don't try anything funny."

          "Nope." Yang said as he ate his ale and bread. He went through both quickly, then turned and looked at the girl. "I ain't blind ya know. I saw you sharpening those claws of yours. I'm not going to mess with that. Besides that I got my room, so why should I fight you for it? Or do you just want to sleep with me?" Yang chuckled at the idea. The girl was pretty comely... Though she was likely a merc, filthy and untrustworthy. Just like he was. Getting another tankard of ale Yang continued to chuckle and leered at the girl. "You ain't taking my room, but I'll be more then happy to share the bed with you. Seems like you need a warm place to sleep anyways. Let it not be said that I don't at least offer a fine woman like yourself the best I can offer." Yang punctuated with a drink of ale.
          Like
          Sep 15, 2015 Delete

        • GamerFangirl



          Through the streets of munjia a wave of fifty, twelve through fourteen year olds marched protesting for peace between the races. They were all from almost every race. There where human kids, high elves kids, drow kids, even were wolf, and vampire kids. They were guided by a black haired human fourteen year old boy. They were all yelling the words "we want peace, we want equality, stop the hatred" after each reapeating the Boy yelled "louder" and the crowd did obey their leader. The boy's name was Sawyer, but many people call him Fang. Just cues it sounds cool.

          As they kept protesting Sawyer noticed a girl around his age being held back by a couple of guards. He was able to hear the entire conversation. He knew what was happening he's seen it with most of his elven protesters. They're not like the other elves and the empire makes them feel more diffrent he knew the feeling more then anyone. So he decided to approach them the crowd followed him. The boy seemed to have such a talent with getting his that accros that his protesters always trusted his every move. "Didn't you assholes hear the girl she never lived in the empire, now let her go" he said he has this bad habbit of always saving the underdog.
          000
          Jackie scowled at these good-for-nothing-guards "I'm not from the damn empire, also this bow has deep sentimental value to me you can't get it, Now let me go" followed by some words said by a guard a black haired boy around her age spoke up. He seemed kind of cute. Maybe he might get into trouble if anything goes wrong she is friends with a wolf pack so.
          Like
          Sep 15, 2015 Delete

        • BaskinJR



          image-jpg.72956



          Melodis dismounted the ragged bandit pony in the shadow of a hill, crested by a crumbled wall. He was bedraggled, weary from the day of riding. Given, the horse was probably a measure more tired, considering IT had been doing all the running, but the creature's plight never crossed Melodis' mind.
          He had taken a strenuous, quick route over the highlands, all the way darting between arrows from a contingent of elves who had spotted him departing in haste from the forest. The shaft of an elvish projectile sprouted from its bony calf, half submerged in a cesspool of bubbly gore. Melodis frowned. Perhaps he should see to that.
          He grasped the shaft gruffly and, with little delicacy, wrenched it out. The poor animal howled as Melodis applied the bandages and played the healing composition.
          Afterwards he tossed together firewood and tinder and cooked his rations of stock and dried meat and vegetables. He allowed the horse some wheat and hay and then, after his meagre stew, dimmed the fire with a quick song and lay in the bedroll. He glanced drowsily at Minjula in the distance, its smoky columns nigh-concealed by the frigid void of night. In the dim, he could see its few lights twinkling away.
          And as all came to be still, he saw the blazing bandit camp. He would search it in the morning.

          As he slept, he was plagued with visions. Visions of fire, of a glaze eyed Orc, of Captain Urkell. Urkell was dead. He knew this, through an innate feeling.
          Urkell was dead. Melodis was responsible. He had left the captain to his capital punishment.
          As this thought emerged, the lanky, duplicitous bandit captain materialised in the dreamscape. But he looked younger, more submissive. He stood before a tumultuous being of air and fire. They were talking, but their voices were lost to the aether. The figure nodded, clasped its fingers together and bowed curtly. Then it was gone.
          Melodis' sleep dispersed.
          Like
          Sep 16, 2015 Delete

        • Lucius Cypher



          Yang continued to keep his foolish grin, despite provoking an obviously violent woman. Perhaps he simply enjoys danger. Setting his mug down Yang shrugged his shoulders. "I wish for a good night's rest, as do you, correct? Come now, m'lady, hasn't it crossed your mind yet? From the moment you laid your eyes on me, from the second you heard my voice? You have already told yourself that you would come visit me at night, perhaps by the time I'm already at rest, and embrace my body even as I sleep. I'm merely fulfilling both our desires without the drama and heartache!" Of course Yang was talking completely out of his ass, and also drunk.

          But not so drunk that his skills have diminished. While he distracted the girl with his words Yang let his hands down, which at the same time he had reached for her claw weapons and loosen them from their holders. Should she try to grab for them, a small jostle would be all that was needed for them to fall to the floor before her hands could reach them, which hopefully would give Yang some time to put some space between them if the girl chooses to draw a weapon on him in the first place.

          "What say you? Why bother braving this cold night and share the loft with me? The only one who is resisting is you. Surely it's a better alternative to whatever else you intend to do."
          Like
          Sep 16, 2015 Delete

        • Lucius Cypher



          "And yet here you are, in my embrace. You could have walked away any time, but you came to me. You want me. Why else would you do this?" Yang literally laughed in her face, since she was so close it was inevitable. Looking closer at her however, even Yang's drunken stupor started to memorize certain details from today. That ghastly scene of the nobility murdered. Torn apart as if attacked by animals. And this woman's breath reeked of blood... Did she do it? Was there a possibility that perhaps she was the creature of the night which left the horrifying scene behind? Yang hide his fear well, masked by the liquid courage circulating through his body.

          "We're both merely mortals sharing this equal earth. Why should we fight? Let us spend the night together, one lonely person to another, and by day break we can part. Or is your thirst for blood even greater than that?" Yang figured if he could prod the girl with vaguely vampire related innuendos perhaps she would leave him alone in order to maintain her cover. Or maybe she might kill him and everyone else to maintain her cover. Yang was going to have to gamble. He did at least grab his mug, and would take a drink as soon as the opportunity presents itself. As one final act of defiance, Yang also blew a kiss at the girl, still quite lustful himself.
          Like
          Sep 16, 2015 Delete

        • Archwar



          Night, Fall. 17th of Sept


          Fengur braced himself for the hit and when the Greatsword connected, sparks flew off. The Orc staggered, but was quick to recover glaring daggers at the Princess. He gripped the hilt of the blade, calculating the best attack. There were two attackers up against a mob of bandits, and while they certainly weren't the most experienced batch they held their own. That would be his best bet and so he tried calling forth what was left of the bandits. The fires, ever growing, raged drowning out the call and few responded.

          Meanwhile, Argu was busy dealing with the bandit. Both were sweating despite the frosty chill that clung to their bones and mud dirtied the armor. The knight had tried granting the bandit a quick death by stabbing the base of the skull, only that the bandit was smart enough to keep him in his sights. Now he had to try and get passed the man's guard to which was proving far more difficult than Argu anticipated. For every swipe, there was a backstep, every stab, a parry, and every charge, a sidestep.

          "Come on now, ya can't be this easy!" The bandit sneered.

          Argu said nothing and tried stabbing the bandit once again. The bastard parried again with his shortsword, but before he could pull it away, Argu finally secured a grip on the man's wrist. The dagger went straight ahead while the bandit tried prying his wrist from Argu and by the time he freed it, the dagger had slide itself between the ribs of the man. Red blood began to ran from the wound, and more only squirted out when the weapon was pulled out.

          Argu's face was grim as he watched the man succumbed to the poison he had lanced his dagger. There may be no honor in fighting, but watching the bandit cough up blood as the poison ran wildly through his lungs, clotting the airways, always was a horror to watch. Yet it was to survive. Now to deal with the damn Orc.

          Meanwhile, back at Minjula, the Captain groaned and turned to the group of kids. Seriously, they're popping up like daisies in Spring nowadays. He could see kids from various races all in this little group, even vampires and werewolves. Had he not glared at his men, they would have torn them apart. A black haired child, likely in his early teens guessing from how his features were still forming, demanded they let the girl go. Why did the gods always pick on him?

          "Listen child, this kid is disturbing the peace and so you are as well, now scram. Expect you girl, a night in the prison will teach you not to go barging into Inns and ruining people's evenings. That means hand over the damn bow."

          Fairjun raised an eyebrow. This could work out in her favor. The Captain could throw her in the dungeons while she went and got some High Elven warriors to take the child back to the Empire. Of course, there were some others as well that appeared to be orphans among a newly arrived group. It also appeared recent events had started to make the patrons jumpy, or at least mad. Some of them looked like they were ready to pouch on the kids for disturbing their meals. Fairjun only guessed the presence of the guards kept them under control.

          ________

          In the poorer area of Minjula, a man donning a heavy cloak hastily walked down the decrepit street. Few were out this late at night, most still asleep, warm and safe in their beds. Rats squeaked and scurried by as the man's eyes darted from house to house looking for any threats. His arms clung close to his body. It looked like he was huddling himself to stay warm, but a slight glow was there. The ones out dismissed it as a warming spell, but the Drow that trailed the man knew better.

          The Drow crept up on the man, the signature dagger of the Dark Elves locked in her palms. The weapon was jagged and serrated, meant to cause as much pain to the target as possible. The Drow also wore a cloak, and unlike the man's hood, had hers up, covering the midnight skin and snow white hair. Most weren't very appreciative of how Drows killed their victims, citing it was inhumane.

          "Inhumane my ass, fire causes more pain than this little thing," she muttered. Slowly and cautiously she got behind the man. When he was just mere inches away the Drow rairsed the dagger, only for the man to turn about. They both stared at each other in surprise. The Drow finally said," Umm, hi?"

          That was when the man screamed and kicked the Drow in the leg. She growled, but was otherwise unfazed. The dagger would have embedded itself in the man's forehead had he not ran like hell after the kick. The assassin gave chase, unaware that someone else was also after the man.
          IC

          • GamerFangirl



            "Oh bullshit, What do you dick heads know about peace" Sawyer said, "if am not mistaken I heard it's illegal to be a vampire, or werewolf, right guys" he said turning to his protesters. Everyone of them said "yeah". Then he turned back to the guards, he had a talent for back talking, he knows exactly how to used someone's words and actions against them. He is a very clever boy, he has a lot of political information. If he were older maybe people would listen to him. "So you're just kicking us out cues we are expressing that we don't think like you, now that seems a little unfair" he said crossing his arms. He was determined to do the impossible for this girl to get justice "also, if you didn't hear her, she said that bow means a lot to her it was made by her dead dad, so what makes you think you can take away one of her prized possessions" he said, it is unbelievable how he can say such words on such a sly charming tone. "You know I can't believe you didn't recognize me, the name is Sawyer Arons, they call me "Fang" I actually started this little group, am their leader, and I didn't get them to listen to me because they fear me. They follow me cause they trust me, and I get them, maybe you should try being trusted instead of feared, now wonder there are so many crimes" he said
            000
            Jackie scowled at the guards no way she was going down like this. Then the boy started talking he obviously didn't know what the hell he was doing. She found a way she could save both herself and they boy. She cupped both hands near her mouth they gave big howl. Then five huge wolves walked in ignoring the protestors, and the other people. Jackie pointed at the guards then she grabbed the boy's hand, they both blushed. They backed away far enough for them to be able to escape.
            Like
            Sep 17, 2015 Delete

          • Cloudjumper



            Avianus stood waiting as he was supposed to be meeting someone with knowledge on a relic from the past. He was surprised some of the humans would be so willing to help a stranger, but he was sure there would be some kind of catch. And he was bound to find it before the whole deal for its recovery was struck. Personally he was beginning to feel like this was a mistake given the area's horrid decor with rodents both on four legs and two scattering about. Even the Ashen Island seemed more homely than this 'town'. To him it seemed like being burned down wouldn't be the worst thing that happened to this place, but this whole thing was beneath him. He just had to see what this human possibly had to show him.

            It seemed easy enough, until he saw a cloaked figure being chased by another cloaked figure. He sighed figuring the man probably needed some help as it was probably a thief after his wallet or valuables. He sighed as his right hand became coated in fire while his left hand and arm sparked. Although his cloak covered him completely his burning yellow eyes could be seen clearly. He readied himself as he saw the two come close ready to strike the would be thief.

            When the thief was in his sights he sent a bolt to the thief to stun her before hitting her with his shoulder to knock her off balance before holding his fire coated hand slightly back ready to attack if need. "You know if you wanted money you could always just ask. I swear you thieves are nothing more than cowards." He said staring at the cloaked Drow.
            Like
            Sep 17, 2015 Delete

          • Archwar



            The Captain listened to the child as he tried making a argument. He said that it was unfair that it was illegal being vampires and werewolves which erected a stare of hate from him. Did this child not know that vampires sucked the blood of the innocent? Bleed them dry, killed them in their sleep, and took everything they owned? Werewolves were prone to bloodlust, they killed without mercy and aren't even good! Then there were the unholy hyrbids that stalked their peaceful town.

            "Child, you're delusional to believe that vampires and werewolves are good people. They kill without reason, steal everything they can, and generally are assholes. Let me tell you, my father met a vampire and made a deal with her. Damn Siren took my younger sister away as soon as the deal was completed. Another lovely thing I would tell you is that werewolves are rather quite vicious and cannot be reasoned with. They all deserve to burn in Hades, Hell, or whatever you believe. Now, disperse or I won't keep my guards, or the locals, at bay any longer. My patience is running very-" The Captain stopped when he heard a howl. Quickly turning he saw that the Elven girl was howling just like a wolf! How? She didn't display any sign of being a werewolf!

            "Rapid wolves!" One of the guardsmen yelled.

            The Captain sighed and turned to see five large wolves snarling and snapping at them.

            "Kill the wolves, vampires, and werewolves. Leave the other children alone, but throw them into the prison after we're done."

            Fairjun unslung her bow as soon as the wolves came barging in. To her this would be like target practice since she hunted them since she was, but a lass. The Captain, however, ordered his men to attack. They happily obliged, and the locals also joined in, perhaps a little too eager. She looked over at the poor dwarf. The barkeeper was shaking his head.

            "Why can't there be a night without something breaking?" He moaned. The dwarf then walked back into the kitchen and Fairjun could only feel sympathy for him. Honest, hard working people had to suffer the idiots that roamed around these badlands.
            Like
            Sep 17, 2015 Delete

          • Lucius Cypher



            Sharda readied herself for another attack when her sword bounced off the orc's armor. Sparks but no blood; this guy had some thick armor. But it was no match for Sharda's steel, and she was certain that a few more whacks and she'd sunder through the plate and get through the flesh underneath. Still Sharda wasn't so foolish as to think that the bandit chief couldn't give as good as he gets; he could effortlessly swing about two large weapons and wear heavy armor, so while Sharda was certain that her masterwork plate could hold against his strikes, the force alone would be enough to knock the wind right out of her. She couldn't let up; when it came to a battle of attrition Sharda was the master.

            But the Bandit Chief wasn't an honorable fighter, which was no surprise really. He called for what remained of his bandits, a few blooded but battle-ready warriors with weapons drawn. but Sharda wasn't alone either. She wasn't sure where Argu was at and frankly she didn't have the time to care. But she knew she had one partner with her. "Bacon! Hiya!" Shouting out over the roaring flames, Bacon the sabertooth tiger lunged onto a near by archer, tearing out his neck effortlessly as he bared his claws to render the other bandits. He had a few cuts and arrows in him, but it'd take more then that to finish him off.

            Sharda charged around the same time Bacon did, this time going for a low strike to knock the feet out from under the bandit while angling her upper body to be able to defect or absorb her counter attack. "It's just you and me, scum! Bacon alone is worth five times your entire gang!"

            ---

            It was evident that this elf girl was a lost cause. When she refused to back down Nyasha simply stepped away from it all, and not a moment too soon. A gang of youth arrived to talk back to the guardsmen, which Nyasha knew was a bad move. "Why must the brave ones be so foolish..." Nyasha hide behind a corner for cover, and soon the elf let out a wolfish roar, which somehow summoned five wolves into the inn. Sufficient to say, things got worse from there. The guards attacked, and likely so would the wolves, and amongst the protesters were vampires and werewolves. Nyasha came here to escape this chaos, but it seems like trouble will always find her. Wanting to make a quick escape, Nyasha did let loose one spell; Hold Animals. A spell that Nyasha learned when dealing with the wild creatures of the forest, this stops them in their tracks and would allow Nyasha time to escape. Or for others, a chance to take down the beasts without resistance. Though she was a druid and disliked needlessly harming animals, these wolves were obviously suppose to pose a threat to everyone in the tavern, and who knows what they'd do now.

            Nyasha didn't stay to fight however, and quickly made her way towards the back of the inn. The Summer's Warmth was far too chaotic for her taste. If she had to she'd simply have to take the form of a beast and sleep outside.

            ---

            Yang flinched as the sting of the girl's hand went across his face. There was even a bit of blood from where her nails scratched his cheek. But that did nothing to diminish his smug smile, as he was getting satisfaction from annoying this girl, his drunken bravado removing any sense of self-preservation from his body. Though he was having a hard time thinking of other quips to use to provoke her when there was a timely howl of wolves in the distance. "Hear that? Your family is calling out for you! Perhaps I can escort you back home, introduce myself to your mother?" Another stupid chuckle came from Yang's mouth, but he noticed a lapse in the woman's attention. This small window was all he needed to remove himself from his position, allowing his tunic to get torn off to put some safe distance between himself and the obviously pissed-off warrior woman. And yet he continued to drink and now had another quip.

            "Oh my! Already tearing away at my clothes! If you simply wanted to see my naked body, you need not but ask my darling!" Yang was getting juuuuust drunk enough to consider the woman's previous offer, though his mind was muddled with what the exact details were. Regardless he rested his hand on the hilt of the stolen silver sword, extending his mug out to the girl. "It's obvious your desperate for a room, but you lack the grace to gain a man's touch! And seeing that you refuse my original offer, I got a different one for ya. A mix of our two, if you will. We shall fight, but without weapons, without armor, without clothing, and use only fisticuffs! Whomever is actually conscious at the end of our bout wins the right of the room... And the fate of the other. What say you? As a man of my word you can be sure that if you defeat me, I'll hold to my promise, even if it is death that you wish of me. But can you say the same?"

            Yang actually would never hold to a promise like that. Or rather, normally he's not foolish enough to make a promise like that. But he was drunk, and any form of cunning or sensibility were gone by his second tankard of ale. He was getting himself into a fight for god's sake; if he had any ounce of sense in him he would have ran away the moment the girl started to get aggressive.
            Like
            Sep 17, 2015 Delete

          • BaskinJR



            image-jpg.72956


            Melodis woke with a roar. He couldn't hear himself think over the cacophony of battle from the bandit camp.
            The inferno swelled in its conflagrant furore, and he could just make out figures in the flames.
            He left the horse tethered by the fire, plucked out a faint obscurity spell and padded delicately through the plains.
            He crouched down on the verge of the buildings. Waves of heat buffeted his skin like fists. In the tempest of blazing fury, two orcs and a human stood in combat.
            "It's just you and me, scum! Bacon alone is worth five times your entire gang!" The cry was nigh-lost in the tumultuous roaring of the blaze.
            Melodis, a curious soul, began to edge toward the combat. The cacophony of steel grew more present in his ears.
            At one point, he came so close to one of the orcs he could smell his odour (it was pungent, to say the least. Smelt somewhat like dumpling meat broiled in an old sock).
            Then as he moved out of the parameters of the fighting, his foot got wedged in a niche in the scarred, blackened earth. An involuntary cry escaped his lips as he fell down to the ember-scattered ground.

            @Lucius Cypher @Archwar
            Like
            Sep 18, 2015 Delete

          • Archwar



            Early Dawn, Fall, 18 of Sept

            Fengur had seen that the mutant had summoned reinforcements in the form of a sabertooth. Though it bleed, the creature was still rearing to fight against his band of warriors. The Orc then charged, and Fengur attempted to plunge his Greatsword into her chest, but was caught offguard by a low sweep. He let out a curse in Ancient Tongue. How had he not seen that coming? Now his allies would be too busy engaging the overgrown cat to notice their leader now landed onto the ground temporary stunned.


            Argu, meanwhile, shifted through the snow and ash to try and find his sword. He was checking a burnt tent when he heard a cry. The knight thought it was a shellshocked bandit until he began looking for the source of it. Argu held the dagger firmly, intent on granting the outlaw a quick death, but as he fought through the smoke he saw that it wasn't a bandit. More like a bard who got too curious for his own damn good and now was stuck in a niche in the ground. He had also very nearly killed him with the raised dagger, but after seeing the man he lowered it.

            "Stay still!" Argu barked. He went onto his kness and began trying to dig away at the dirt. The heat from the fires had melted the snow which turned the dirt into mud so it was easier to remove the soil. It was still a tedious process however. Hopefully Sharda could handle Fenguar while he dug out the bard.

            Back at the Summer's Warmth, the mob managed to drive off the wolves. Many of them were confused as to why the beasts hadn't attacked them, instead they just ran like hell away from them. Fairjun, however, suspected that someone had casted a spell to make the wolves run. She was also shocked to see how quickly things returned to normal as if this was a daily event. People, though, still talked about the girl, the protesters, and the wolves. The High Elf was also revealed that the Elven protesters had gotten out safely, but was rather furious at the guards' inability to slay the vampires and werewolves. Yes, they tried, but they used their superior speed to get out. Only a few people had been arrested and the guards were questioning the Orc.

            "Wait? Where is the human gunslinger?" Fairjun thought. She looked around the Inn trying to locate the human, but saw no sign of him. Apparently he ran during the chaos as well as the High Elven child. The archer shrugged and went back to setting silently.

            The assassin was caught by surprise when a bolt of electricity shocked her. The Drow gritted her teeth, trying to get use to the new feeling. While she recovered, something charged her and fell to the ground. The hood came off revealing the Drow. Snow then exploded when the body fell onto the ground. This wasn't how it was supposed to go! She was informed no one would interfere!

            "You know if you wanted money you could always just ask. I swear you thieves are nothing more than cowards."

            The Drow looked up to see a robed man with a fire-coated hand. A radiant aura surrounded the mysterious newcomer. The assasin growled when he thought she was a thief.

            "Listen, this man has gotten something my employers want and I suggest you back off! I can even offer you a little gold if you back off, what do you say?" The Drow offerered. She knew it was better to appeal to people's better nature, often giving a bit of gold or a other services.

            The cloaked man had stopped running and was now looking on with keen interest. This man, or thing, had just stepped in to save him even if he had mistaken the Drow for a common thief. Not many people out here would willingly do that. Still, this man could have been sent here to steal his artifact. He couldn't allow that! The item he had would change everything! And so he began backing away slowly while the two talked.
            Like
            Sep 19, 2015 Delete

          • BaskinJR



            image-jpg.72956


            Melodis looked up at Argu. The winter knight began pawing rhythmically at the ground, heaving up dirt until Melodis' legs were free. Then the bard made cautious steps back, clasping the hilt of his bandit scimitar. If he was responsible for the inferno that had consumed the camp... he wanted to be careful.
            Like
            Sep 19, 2015 Delete

          • Cloudjumper



            Avainus listened to the Drow obviously unimpressed at the bribery she offered. "Sorry miss, while its nice to have a little gold in my pocket. I am seeking something much more valuable than gold and surely your employer must not be the greatest person if he sends people with weapons after others. I may not be the most noble person around, but I am not one to watch a person get slaughtered because another person said so. But if you intend to go through with your actions there will be consequences." He said as the fire took the form of a long sword as embers dropped and dissipated from the blade.

            He lifted the sword straight up before bringing it back down to his side as his left arm began to spark with electricity once more. "I will not back down, but you still can. You can lower your blade and leave without harm. Or you can face your judgement by the blaze of the Phoenixes Ember. So..make your choice then." He said staring her down making it clear he would not retreat.
            Like
            Sep 19, 2015 Delete

          • Lucius Cypher



            Sharda stepped on the orc's sword, to ensure he won't be able to use it to swipe Sharda's own feet. With a wicked smile on her face she did not hesitate to bring her blade up and impale the orc through his unarmored face. Bacon was fighting ferociously, but with more grace and agility then Sharda's hack-and-slashing. It used it's mighty claws to rend through the lightly armored torso of one bandit, before moving behind cover to avoid a flurry of arrows. Then it would appear on top of a tent, only to lunge down and crush an archer underneath 200lbs of cat and armor. Bacon was intelligent enough to purposely take out any range fighters first; in melee Bacon was a match for Sharda, but obviously lacked any range counter beyond closing the space. After bacon took out all the bandits with bows, crossbows, and throwable weapons, he looked at the the remaining gang. They still outnumbered him, but none of them has touched him and he has at least cut a few of them. He growled, then unleashed a blood curdling roar that would be heard all the way back to Minjula.

            ---

            Nyasha spent some more time roaming the streets of Minjula. She listened in to the talking of nightly patrons and customers, hearing that humans and high elves are trying to negotiate peace. That certainly would be wonderful. But they were still very much prepared for war as they were mobilizing their armies. There has also been sighting of demons to the north, though it's there are many rumors figuring out what exactly they're doing. They don't look like a warband, but who could really say what these demons want. There was also a loud roar in the distance that Nyasha was able to identify as a sabertooth tiger. She's learned about a few of them traveling to this location, so she made a note not to get out of the city tonight. Not that she had anywhere to go.

            Nyasha's mind wondered back to her fathers words. Asking her to find others who she could survive with. Other refugees perhaps? No, they wouldn't do. Nyasha needed to stay with people who won't become reliant on her... It made her guilty, but she didn't want to have to provide for others. She simply didn't know how to do that or if she would have the ability to maintain that sort of responsibility. She needs to find competent people, a reliable sort that would need her talents but also would respect her heritage. It was a tall order, she knew, so Nyasha's search was going to take some time. But as the night went on, Nyasha decided that perhaps it would soon be time to rest. She went into an alley way and took the form of a cat, looking for a snug place where she could rest peacefully tonight.

            ---

            By the time the girl nicked Yang's neck he too had his blade drawn on her, pointed towards her throat, ready to impale her just as she was ready to slice him. Of course, the shakiness of his blade may have told her that Yang wasn't quite used to the weight of this weapon, and that he was now scared. The cut, shallow as it was, quickly sobered him up to the situation. This wasn't just an angry woman who didn't like Yang's cat-calling. This was a violent warrior who was liable to kill him for insulting her honor. Normally he would be able to pick up on things like that, but alas, Alcohol removes such limitations. Despite his shaky sword Yang still spoke with a firm voice, if only because it's the only thing left to keep him alive. "C'mon now... There's no need for this to happen. I get it, you're not interested. Why don't we put our weapons away and forget about this incident? Perhaps I can pay for your tab?" Bribery hopefully would earn his life. But luck was not on his side.

            Bursting through the doors were at least five guardsmen, with their weapons drawn. Apparently recent incidents rallied all the guards in the town into action, readied to take on either vampires or werewolves, and thus they would have weapons suited for both. They carried silver blades like Yang's, albeit less ornate, but no less effective. They saw Yang and the girl with their weapons drawn and immediately surrounded the two, their swords ready to kill them on the spot if they showed any sort of resistance. One of the guards, a big man with an equally big sword, shouted at the two. "Drop your weapons and keep your hands were we can see them! If you so much as say anything, we won't hesitate to run you through!"

            Yang knew he wouldn't win this fight. He might be able to get away, but not with this girl holding a blade to his neck. He gulped, worried that his action may get him killed either way. He could only hope that this girl wasn't cocky enough to try to fight them, or kill him out of spite. Slowly, but surely so that the guards could see, Yang lowed the sword. It was just long enough that he could plant it into the floor without dropping it, but once it was firmly planted he let it go and kept his arms out so that the guards would see that he isn't going to try to reach for anything. One guardsmen immediately tackled him to the ground, saving him from the girl's claw. The other four quickly focused their swords on the girl and expected her to do the same. Because he didn't resist, the guardsman quickly tied up Yang's hands behind his back. Yang just got arrested.
            Like
            Sep 20, 2015 Delete

          • Lucius Cypher



            Nyasha continued to roam around looking for a place to sleep, not really trusting the dark alley ways as she noticed some dogs roaming. She tried her luck at the market place instead; perhaps she could sneak into someone's shop and use their store as shelter for the night. However many stores seemed closed tonight and the only ones that were open were taverns, and Nyasha was quite tired of having to deal with taverns. She noticed a fruit vendor not too far away and remembered memories of her family's orchard. Sweet delicious apples and fruits. Sugar Cane and Barley to make sweet cakes. Maybe... Maybe Nyasha could go with him? Surely he has a farm to tend to. Nyasha's skills, in both hard labor and magic, surely would be some use to him... Though she wondered what she'd have to do to convince him to let her stay with him. She hoped he was a kind person.

            While still in cat form Nyasha approached the man's cart. She debated sneaking onto it, but perhaps if he was kind he would take her in? Adopt a cat? If nothing else she could always sneak in later and figure out what to do with herself tomorrow.

            ---

            Yang nearly pissed himself when he saw the girl transform. He knew she was rough, but he didn't actually think she was a vampire... Werewolf... Whatever it was she is. Imminently however the guards got themselves ready for a fight. Without the protection of a shield one unfortunate guardsman took a slashing blow, which was strong enough to knock him to the floor. His armor saved his life, but he was coughing out blood and was bruised from the force alone. "Monster! Everyone get out, kill the beast!" The guardsman that was tying up Yang forgot about him and took out his sword to engage the werepyre. The four guardsmen surrounded her, carefully not to get within slashing distance of her claws. But what they did do was swipe at her claws, to try to cut her with the silver blades and weaken her. Despite the fearsome beast the guardsmen kept their cool, fighting defensively and certain that with their team work, they could whittle down the werepyre without any more loses.

            Yang didn't think the wereyre was going to make it out alive either. Frankly he wouldn't care about her, but... Yang was never the smartest man. Left unattended Yang was able to move his hands to his front, though the guardsman did a good job keeping his hands bound together. This would take some time to get loose from, time which he didn't have a lot of. Fortunately for him, his silver sword was still stuck in the floorboards. So while the guards and the werepyre fought, Yang snuck over to his sword and started cutting through his binding. However he had at least four-inches of hemp rope to saw through. He needed to be fast.
            Like
            Sep 20, 2015 Delete

          • Nue



            ~Minjula~
            This guy made him break his temper, In a fit of all the rage that has built up over the course of this day, and released it out on Jesse as he pulled out both of his lightning guns and trained them on the outlaw, rapidly firing and cooling them down (twirling them around) until they were all out of charges. You would think it be some automatic weapon on a bipod on the speed ad stability he was firing these guns at Jesse, with flying blue bullets of electricity lighting the dark sky with bits of blue here and there. He couldn't see if they had hit or not as the snow started to kick up and blind his vision, still he rushed over to the sight while reloading his guns, preparing for a next round, he wanted to make sure this guy is dead by the end of the week.

            It's never like he had something wrong with this man in the beginning, just a troubled man looking for something to do, nothing wrong with him, but a deal and a steal later and it quickly turned into that this guy was personally trying to get up and go after him as well, and not all too soon too, as a roar was heard in the Inn behind him where the carriage was. Really? Now and there of all places must a monster spawn and destroy whatever it was I had left? So that's it then huh? A lose-lose situation? That's what this has succumbed to, all because I traveled far and wide to come to a town I'd think I would like, but nope, not even close, now I come here, get robbed, cheated, and destroyed. At least there was that pretty girl though, she was nice, kind and even offered up a room, still I regret she isn't here helping me with this scumbag...I hope she's alright, because it's that inn where she was in, OH NO! I have to go back! I have to-
            NO! This guy started all this, all my suffering!


            I will end it.

            Sep 20, 2015 Edit Delete

          • Archwar



            Early Dawn, 18 of Sept, Fall
            Fengur was on the ground, trying to get up when he felt a foot clamp down on his sword arm. The Orc looked up to see the mutant with a wicked smile bearing down on him with her weapon. Obviously she intended to impale through the face, but forgot one factor, he still held onto his Warhammer. Granted it did fall out of his hands when he fell, but it was only a few feet away and he used what the locals called 'magic' to drag it back to him. Fengur pooled all of his strength into the hammer and tried pounding it into his assailant's leg.

            Meanwhile, the bandits that were attacking Beacon took a few steps back from the sabertooth's roar. They looked at each other, fear glowing in their eyes, all asking the same thing.

            What is this thing? And where can I get one?

            Argu managed to get the bard out of the niche. As soon as he was free, the man took a few cautious steps backwards. Argu examined the man, seeing that he was human and unharmed. A scimitar firmly in his hands. The knight shot a curious look at the bard wondering where he got that. From his few months east of the Barrier Mountains there weren't many curved swords out here, or many guns for that matter. Scimitars were the trademark weapon for the Dune Empire's soldiers which meant the bard could have originated from there.

            "Hand me your weapon bard! For I am with a dagger and it is not enough to deal with these shits!" Argu shouted over the raging fire. He coughed after shouting and smoke was slowly chocking the air. The stray bard looked at the weapon as if he was debating to give it over to him. Eventually, the bard tossed Argu the weapon with great reluctance. The knight nodded his thanks and made mention that he should stay close so he may be safe. Then, with a war cry, Argu charged into battle at the bandits Beacon was fighting.

            Back at Minjula, Jessie heard the crackle of lighting and narrowly avoided a bolt of light by jumping off the horse. The outlaw rolled behind a stack of crates. He peeped out to see that the wolf shooting lighting guns! Jessie then flinched when a bolt scorched a crate and hid behind it. He let out a whistle.

            "That dog darn near grown som balls, but he's still gotta learn not to mess with a outlaw."

            Jessie grabbed both of his pistols and leaped out, guns blazing.

            "Come at me ya wolf! Your bitch of a mother liked it doggy style didn't she? Bet your father was a lowly runt!" Jessie shouted out vile insults with the intention to make him loose any reason.

            ____________

            The Drow nervously bite her lip upon seeing the fire sword and laughing electricity. She rose up, dagger lowered, but poised to strike if the man did anything. She trained for stealth and silent kills, not direct combat. Now her target was inching away while the man glared at her. It was clear that he wasn't going to back down and she wasn't sure how much of her bullshit the man would take, but he made mention of a item worth more than gold. Perhaps he was here for the same reason she was?

            "This man stole a very important item from my Employer, if you just let him get away, which he's doing right now, then you would be letting a theif go to steal more things," the Drow kept a straight face making it hard to determine if she was lying or not.

            "LIES!" The man hissed.
            Like
            Sep 21, 2015 Delete

          • Nue



            ~Minjula~
            Samkar backed away as bullets whizzed by him, forcing him into cover, he only hoped that horse didn't ride too far. He took the time behind cover to reload and listen to Jesse's rant about how bad it is, of course this is just surface talk, but deep inside, it really hurt, people, no matter how much you give them, always want to suck you dry. But still he kept his cool, completely rage-induced, but he was no idiot.

            He waited for the firing to start before he peaked himself out and started firing, why? because if the guy wasn't firing, that was a symbol of him waiting for Samkar to pop out for a more accurate shot, he fired blindly into the white blanket of snow covering the town, shooting spurts of blue lightning at those crates, where he thought the voice was heard from, he kept training and suppressing his fire on those crates, all the while slowly creeping up closer and closer to Jesse, when he ran out of charges, he ran and ducked to some new cover to get back at the outlaw.

            "I see, and it must take some REAL big ones to steal an unguarded carriage huh? All that stealing, lying, cheating, and killing! Must be VERY honorable to do, earning you quite the bunch eh? HAHAHA! All you wanna do is kill some stray animal huh? Try yourself first!"

            Sep 21, 2015 Edit Delete
            Archwar likes this.

          • Cloudjumper



            Avainus sighed slightly as this began to sound like nothing more than a he said, she said situation. "I'm not one to play favorites on actions of those I have yet to see, but if you're as dangerous as you seem I don't much think this man would want to steal from you or your employer. Especially considering he seems rather defenseless." He said before firing two electrical spikes past the man making a small electric fence to block him at least for a moment so he could figure out the answer to this situation. "I don't intend for blood to be spilled, but for that to happen I must find out who is being truthful. Now if this man did steal something he would most likely surrender it if he knew he would die for not complying. But if he's not the wrongful one and you at the one who is lying then I can ensure you the consequences for trying to strike an innocent person are rather painful for someone of my order."

            He looked at the two for a moment before his sword fell into embers that quickly dissipated before a wall flames began to envelop the alleyway to close them in. "How about this, a no harm, no foul solution. I will hold my hands out to both of you. Neither of you will be able to leave without extreme pain. If there was indeed an item stolen, I will take it from you and you will leave unharmed." He said looking at the man before turning towards the Drow. "But if you are lying then you will give me your dagger and then you can leave. And if neither of you wants to admit then the walls will close in and I can promise neither of you will survive. So..who will give up their goods?" He said glancing at the two as he held an open hand towards them with his palm up. After a few seconds the flames began to move closer to each other. "Remember, the clocks ticking."
            Like
            Sep 22, 2015 Delete
            Archwar likes this.

          • BaskinJR



            image-jpeg.85490


            Hira was in a sober mood.
            As she sat on the barstool in the Summer's Warmth, she reminisced.
            She reminisced of a time before her life had fell apart. Before cracks were forming, preempting the shatter.
            The day her life was destroyed.
            The day that was to be the happiest day of her life.

            She was to marry Prince Darius of Auun.
            He was a charming man. Very intelligent. Raised well.
            The most perfect man she had ever met. The love of her life.
            In her mind's eye, she and Darius were in a lobby. Ottomans, cushions and sofas were throughout. This was where they were to wait before the wedding ceremony.
            Hira was tousling her hair, tugging at her armlets and forearm-length gloves, adjusting her gown.
            Darius crossed the room, clasped her hands.
            He looked disconcerted, with his fair hair combed meticulously by the servants, his ceremonial robe without a crease to be seen. He did not like formality very much, in spite of his princedom. His circlet was tilted in a deliberate act of defiance. His dark eyes looked her up and down, and he smirked. "Don't be so fussy. You look fine."
            Hira smiled sheepishly, cheeks uncomfortably warm. She didn't want to chastise him. Not today.
            His concerns were not entirely unjustified. Perhaps she should calm down. But now was time to make a positive impression. Especially to his father, who was a little unreasonable.
            There were grunts of fury outside the door. Sharp footsteps. Hira and Darius shrank back.
            The door burst ajar. Silhouetted against the light of the bracketed torches was the gangly, gnarled figure of Darius' father, the Emperor of Auun. Murder in his eyes, neck bulging in conveyance of rage. He extended a single finger, pointed at Hira. "YOU!" He spat. Globules of spittle fell forth from his maw. He grasped the hilt of a ceremonial sword with white, stretched digits, knuckles bulging. "Traitor! Human friend!" He screeched. He strode across the room, robe billowing about him, pulsing with strident acrimony. Hira felt terror clutch her heart, and she shivered in its frigid grasp.
            Darius stepped toward his father. "Father! What is this?"
            The emperor broke no stride. "The human armies are within the walls! Your scum of a fiancé is their informant."
            Darius shook his head. "Father, that's not true and you know it well. Hira would never-"
            "YOU DEFEND HER? MY OWN SON! ARE YOU WITH THE HUMANS TOO?" The positively irate emperor, gripped in madness, clasped his sabre tightly, hauled it over his shoulder, grunted in exertion and brought the blade down.
            Before Hira could possibly react, Darius' lifeblood was spattered on her gown. Her choked squeal became an aggrieved roar. She swung her fist. She felt a satisfying crack as it made sudden, lethal contact with the emperor's face. He reeled back, fell on his rump.
            As the emperor began to recover, Hira slumped and cradled Darius in her arms, unperturbed by what would surely be her death. Such grief gripped her that she would rather die there and then. She heaved with sobs, her tears mingling with Darius' blood. He was limp, and oh so cold. His golden complexion a pallid grey. He was too vivacious, jovial and alive to possibly be dead in her arms. It seemed impossible to her... the reality of his cruel death hit her like a freight train. She lay, sobbing into his still chest, immobile but for the quivers of sobs.
            She felt the presence of the emperor above her. She wiped her eyes, slick with tears, and brushed Darius' hair off of his sullen face. She kissed it one more, and turned to his father.
            "Are you happy?" She sobbed. "What did that fulfil, now? Was that necessary?"
            The emperor's face was hard set. Remnants of his rage had dissipated, and his eyes were dark with regret. But regret was not enough to testify this. Never would Hira forgive him.
            The emperor grasped her by her hair and wrenched her up. As he turned to leave, to bring Hira to whatever punishment awaited, he shot a solemn glance back at his son. Then he dragged her from the room.

            Back in the present. A single tear coalesced on her lower eyelid. She had grown stronger since. If such a situation were to rise again, she would act differently. Next time, no one would have to die.
            No one.

            Hira began to notice a swell in the crowd. A commotion was awaking. She eased herself off the stool. Time to go.
            She strode, exuding superiority, through the unrest. She didn't know what was causing the crowd, nor did she have any intention to find out.
            She walked out the door, looking in her purse. She had money for spending in the market. She wound through the labyrinthine byways and alleyways and streets. The grey-indigo light of dust incandesced on the shingle roofs, and as she reached she noticed the market was closing down. The stalls were dwindling.
            She saw a jovial young man. He couldn't be much older than her. A straw hat sat precariously upon a perch of brown hair. He was putting away the most delicious looking fruit Hira had seen since she lived in Auun into a cart. The man paused and bent down, tousling the hair of a small tabby cat and speaking endearingly to it.
            Hira frowned, but approached him nonetheless.
            "Excuse me, commoner, but is it too late to by your produce?"
            @[NO NAME]
            IC

            • BaskinJR



              image-jpg.72956


              Melodis watched the knight leave with his scimitar. His eyes quickly processed the fight between the two orcs. The male, which he assumed to be the bandit chief Fengur, was pinned down by the other.
              It had been an impulse thing to give the knight the scimitar. The man had been very authoritative, and Melodis had a feeling it would not bode well to fall upon disagreement with a seasoned veteran of the art of combat. He had heard of winter Knights. Their tales of heroism and skill made for the greatest ballads. As the knight leapt down the natural rampart toward the blazing camp, where a ragged band of bandits did battle with a ferocious beast of immense tooth, and the two orcs stood, he appraised his situation.
              He was obligated to assist Fengur, with his allegiance to the bandits. The gangly, malicious chief would be dissatisfied with the death of one of Fengur's stature while Melodis stood idle. However it would be most beneficial to him to defect to the side of the knight and Orc. Fengur was fighting a loser's battle. And perhaps he could lead them back to the bandit camp on the Auun frontier afterward. Either the duo were captured and he was rewarded, or they destroyed the bandit camp and he could possibly be rewarded by them.
              After a quick moment of indecision, he shifted his cloak, unsheathed the dagger nestled beneath, and stalked toward the melee.
              Like
              Sep 28, 2015 Delete

            • Lucius Cypher



              Just as Fengur's hammer slammed into Sharda's legs, her own blade plunged into his neck. Fortunately Sharda's heavy armor allowed her to maintain footing, but she did stumble, standing only thanks to her sword planted firmly into the ground. Bacon continued his path of destruction, cutting down bandits left and right like a scythe through wheat. By this point any archers were long dead, their bows sundered, and any bandit left would have to go blade-to-claw with Bacon. He stalked the camp for survivors, his bestial rage making him somewhat blinded to alliances. He knew Sharda of course, and would never hurt her. Argu might be an unwitted victim if he surprises Bacon. But Melodis was Bacon's current prey. Unaware of his alliance with Argu, or his true alliance with Fengur, the sabertooth simply thought that the bard was yet another bandit, and the dagger in his hand told Bacon that Melodis intended to fight. From the shadows and without much fanfare, the massive armored sabertooth lunged at Melodis, aiming to take a bite out of the arm that held the dagger.

              ---

              Nyasha looked at the merchant as he yelped in surprise. Seemed like he didn't notice her. Instead of shooing her away, the man kept in an attempt to pet Nyasha. She supposed that it would be better to make friends then to be wary of strangers. She didn't take this man as the type to abuse animals, so she nuzzled his hand, giving a quiet mew and licked his finger. Taste like dirt.

              ---

              The guards had no experience fighting against such a creature like this, but what they lacked in experience, they made up for with heart. As the beast lunged out to kick the guardsman, he dropped his sword so that both his arms were free to grab her legs. He may not have her bestial strength, but this guardsman was no twig either, and hugged the legs tight enough that if they were a normal man (Like Yang), he'd have broken their ribs. The adrenaline helped too.

              Seeing one of their own grab the monster's leg, the other three guards got behind the beast and started stabbing at her back and wings furiously. They had no intentions of letting this beast leave alive; it was a monster that needed to be slain.

              But for Yang, it was a girl that was in the wrong place at the wrong time.

              While he accidentally nicked his wrist, Yang eventually managed to cut through his bindings. Seeing the guards give the girl a vicious shanking, Yang reached into his hip pouch and took out a rock with a lightning bolt carved into the surface. An academical creation he got from a wizard through his thieves contact, it was called a "Thunder Stone". Despite it's name it didn't discharge any electricity, but it did create a deafening explosion and a blinding light. Good for stopping pursuers, or breaking up a fight. Getting a safe distance away Yang threw the Thunder Stone as hard as he could at the feet of the guardsmen and the monster. When it impacted, it unleashed a very loud explosion, certain toe deafen anyone caught within 20ft of the point of impact. A flash of light also would stun and blind anyone who looked at it, which was why Yang had taken cover behind an upturned table after he threw it. Once the explosion was done he looked to see who were affected.
              Like
              Sep 28, 2015 Delete

            • BaskinJR



              image-jpg.72956


              The sabre tooth collided with Melodis like a freight train.
              The bard spurted obscenities. He grabbed his dagger and raked the weapon across its savage maw. As it scrabbled back howling he planted his foot upon the side of its jaw, slick with foam and saliva. It writhed and squirmed, gaining supremacy and flipping Melodis prone. It howled and lunged for his neck, cleaving into flesh on his shoulder. Then it reared back, shreds of his cloak and skin tissue streaming like sinewy flame from its mouth.
              Then Melodis whistled the first bar of the Sonata of Tame Animals. The sabre tooth went rigid, poised, the murder in its eyes quelled for a time.
              But if Melodis did not finish the song, the charm would break soon.
              And so, terrified out of his gaudy bard-gear, he continued to whistle under the frigid, horrible gaze of the animal.
              He silently gestured for the Orc and knight to help.
              Like
              Sep 28, 2015 Delete

            • Archwar



              When Sharda's blade struck Fengur's neck, it did indeed went through, but sparks and rope-like threads popped out. Black blood poured out instead of the Orc's typical red-gold blood. What was even more shocking was that the orc seemed completely unfazed by the attack, only letting out a annoyed growl. He attempted to pry his sword free while still continuing to beat Sharda with the hammer. As for the remaining bandits, few stood, but they had enough brains to run. One helped a wounded comrade limp away from the battle while others covered their retreat, but they left their chief behind. They were never content with his rule anyways.

              Argu, meanwhile, finished decapitating a bandit. The head rolled still smiling like a maniac. The knight rested a moment, letting his labored breath steady and blood roll down the clothes he wore. Then a bestial roar caught his attention and he turned to see the sabertooth attacking the bard.

              "Beacon! He's on our side!" Argu yelled. He ran towards the sabertooth waving his hands to stop the beast before it could snatch Melodis's head.

              Jessie James fired while ducking behind cover. Everytime when there was a lull in the barrages the bandit would jumped into the next cover. However, the merchant stand he crouched behind was creaking indicating that it would collapse soon. Still, Jessie stood there, cursing the stupidity of the bitch. If only he let him run away then none of this would have happened. Now half the street looked like it was in a shootout, granted they were in a shootout, but it looked more like a gang to gang fight. Everyone had cleared the streets once the shootout did started, smart they were.

              "I see, and it must take some REAL big ones to steal an unguarded carriage huh? All that stealing, lying, cheating, and killing! Must be VERY honorable to do, earning you quite the bunch eh? HAHAHA! All you wanna do is kill some stray animal huh? Try yourself first!" Sam ranted.

              "Oi! How about you go fuck yerself with those nice little guns! Ya rich pricks always looking down on us poor folk! Thinking us as nothing more than thieves and bandits! Now shut up and DIE!"

              That was also about the time when a flood of armed guards stormed the streets. They didn't listen to any pleas that might arose, only pointing bows, guns, and other weapons at Sam and Jessie. The bandit was quick to consider his options since they blocked all exits. There were only two ways. He could fight, take as many of the bastards down as he could, but die or he could surrender and possibly die. Damn, well if Sam was going to surrender then he would to so he could kill the fucker in jail.

              When the firewalls appeared, the man screamed hystrically as if he was afriad of fire and began running towards the walls of the alleyway. Going back and forth eventually tripping himself. A explosion of snow. A brightly glowing object flew out of the man's hands onto the snow. It was small, easily the size of child's palm. A crystal bright yellow flickered as the square it was in clashed with the ground sending up snow. The Drow's eyes widen.

              "The Flame of Knowledge!" The Drow stood there, whatever going on in her mind gave the chance for Avianus to get the item.
              Like
              Sep 28, 2015 Delete

            • Nue



              ~Minjula~
              Samkar growled in furor as this stupid outlaw never hastened to stop pestering him, words don't matter to this man, words matter little to any man! No, he just comes and taunts again, as he always did, it made him only more angry, down to his breaking point. He respected all people fairly, rich or poor, he believed in 'respect and receive due respect'. This guy was nowhere near going to respect him anytime soon, but he could also tell from his tone of voice that he too was at his breaking point.
              Wouldn't it be great if we both just collapsed and died, bringing much more peace to the world than needed? Death is just soo..attainable right now, I just want to go and, like, touch it! Bring this lovely bastard with me! Oh how joyous it would be to just DIE. My purpose was fulfilled, I introduced the world to the forecast of weather! What more can I create? Plus, one less Furona in this world makes it happier, right?
              He had gone completely nuts, and laughed hysterically as he reloaded his guns for another barrage, several other people chimed in for the gunfight, and guards flooded in by the dozen as he laughed harder and harder.
              Finally, he stopped. He got up, leaped over his cover, and bolted straight toward Jesse, with so much adrenaline going through him and losing his care for harm that you could mistake him for a fighter, if it weren't for the tongue hanging out and the bloodshot eyes. He trained his fire on him keeping him suppressed until he got close, the guards were right on us, and giving us the choice to go to jail or die, but he went for the third option: Killing Jesse.
              When Samkar got close to Jesse, he leaped onto him and attempted to tackle him down and beat him to death ruthlessly, a bloodthirsty, yet tearful look coming out of his eyes as he shouted out at the outlaw as his expression turned from vengeful, to that of a blank look, like one of a drunkard husband beating his wife for no reason whatsoever.
              "YOU THINK I AM RICH? HAHAHAHAHA! MONEY IS EVERYTHING TO ME ISN'T IT? HAHAHAHAHA! YOU THINK I DON'T CARE ABOUT PEOPLE LIKE YOU? HAHAHAHAHAHA!"
              "IF THAT WAS SO, THEN WHY AM I TRYING SO HARD TO MAKE YOU DIE HUH? HAHAHAHA!"

              Sep 28, 2015 Edit Delete

            • BaskinJR



              image-jpeg.85490


              Hira found herself salivating at the prospect of peaches.
              "I'll have as many as this can buy." She extended a single silver coin in her elegant palm. This man seemed very nice and jovial. She reminded her, to a touch of sorrow, of Darius.
              Like
              Sep 29, 2015 Delete

            • Lucius Cypher



              "What the fuck-" Sharda could only curse out a little when the orc's hammer blow was finally enough to force her off his arm, though not before kicking his sword a good distance away. Some sort fo black blood spewed from the orc's neck, and instead of flesh he had some sort of... Metal rope. Sharda has heard of such creatures, but never thought she'd face one today. "A machine! Hmph. Prefect... Breaking things is more my specialty anyways." Instead of going on the offensive Sharda took her sword and got into a defensive stance. But this stance was not only for the purpose of protection, but to set up Sharda for one of her more devastating techniques: Her perhaps only nonlethal attack, a sundering blow which shatters weapons and armor alike. But against a machine like Fengur, it would break him all the same. Or So Sharda figured.

              Bacon in the meantime was busy trying to maul Melodis. He took a good bite out of the bard before his song caused Bacon to become relatively calmer. Relative, because Bacon was actively trying to resist the magical effects, with limited success. He wasn't succumbing to Melodis's song, but at the same time Bacon was essentially paralyzed until he could break through the enchantment. He was still ready to continue his savage assault, but until this song was stopped all Bacon could do was growl at Melodis. He also did hear Argu call out, though Bacon was a bit confused, partly due to his animistic rage making it hard for Bacon to discern the exact orders, but also because his name isn't "Beacon". That and Agru was not Bacon's master, and thus would have no real obligations to follow his orders.

              ---

              Thinking she's earned the merchants trust Nyasha moved towards his cat, careful to avoid touching him. She looked at it and made a note of what places she could move in and out of while in cat form, so that she may later be able to sneak in and use it as shelter for the elements. Nyahsa continued to scout around the cart, sticking close by to hear and see anything else useful for the night.

              Normally in her human form Nyasha is much more shy, but her personality and mentality tends to change when she takes on animal form. Graceful and confident creatures like cats or tigers, they tend to bring out Nyasha's more... Nefarious side. She of course still retains her morals and values, but she feels more willing to be sly and manipulative as a cat than she'd ever would have as herself.

              ---

              Yang looked from the cover and saw that the monster girl had decimated the stunned guardsmen; those that weren't dead were dying. However the girl wasn't in a bunch better state; she had gone into a fully monster form, yet still heavily injured. Worse still, whether intentionally or just by coincidence, she was approaching him. "Shit shit shit shit shit!" Yang shouted in his head. A group of guardsmen weren't able to take her on, what was Yang's chances, even if she was blinded and deafen? But maybe... Maybe he could turn this around.

              One thing was certain was that more guards were coming. Yang needed to get away from them. This monster girl was dangerous, but at the same time, perhaps he could convince a partnership with her. Perhaps due to the lingering alcohol in his system, he figured if he could get her away from here, she may be grateful to him. Or at least she won't later hunt him down and kill him, which is also a plus. However the most difficult thing for him to do right now is communicate this to her. She was blinded and deafen, so he could neither show or tell her his intentions. The best he can do is guide her out of here the best he could, and hope that maybe she won't tear his guts out. "C-come over here! We got to leave!" Speaking mainly out of habit Yang ran towards the backrooms. Hopefully the monster could follow him by scent, because in a few minutes more guards would arrive and Yang had no more thunderstones.
              Like
              Oct 3, 2015 Delete
              Archwar likes this.

            • Archwar



              Before Sam could jump onto Jessie, a large Furona Lion guard planted herself between them and if the wolf didn't stop, he would crash into her and land on his bum. Either way, she would give a hard glare at the two trouble makers, especially the bandit was was attempted to sneak away.

              "Since you two have disturb the peace, I want to know what caused this, you first," she said to Sam. The other guards were nearby, holding their weapons at the ready.

              _____

              Fengur had finally managed to get the blasted mutant off of him, but at the same time his sword got kicked away and got stabbed in the process. Wires were sparking like mad, his blood was pouring out, and it seemed the orc damaged the device that simulated the magic. The machine metallicly growled which would send any lesser mutant running away in fear, though he supposed this 'Sharda', if he caught the name right, wouldn't back down. Fengur raised his Warhammer again and charged. While he did, he looked for any gaps in the orc's defense that might allow for a devastating blow to the knees.
              Like
              Oct 3, 2015 Delete

            • BaskinJR



              image-jpg.72956


              Melodis completed the song and stood.
              Bacon lay on the ground, every fibre of its tireless being fought against the enchantment, but Melodis had woven the spell tightly. The cat lay, tongue lolling docilely. Melodis cursed the beast silently and staunched the wound in his shoulder. That would go septic quick. He wanted to kick Bacon viciously, but its fearsome owner stood nought but ten paces away. It would be inadvisable.
              He brushed himself off, smirked at the shocked winter knight and turned to the Orc warrior.
              Her adversary had stood, miraculously, again. Fengur was an abomination of sinew, gore, wires, sparks and steel that lurched with sickening suddenness toward the Orc warrior.
              Melodis clasped his tin whistle between his teeth and held his dagger in a vice grip. And with a sudden surge of vigour he took leaping strides toward Fengur. The chief turned, and his green skin went blanched. Then, with his good arm, Melodis plunged his dagger into the centre console in the great Orc. Perhaps it was supporting the chief, in spite of his wounds.
              Once the blade was lodged, Melodis played a harsh, flighty, tumultuous tune through his tin whistle. The Aria of Lightning. The great Orc bandit began to spasm. Through his erratic quivering, he roared and creaked forward, clasping Melodis viciously on the wounded shoulder with a gnarled claw. Raw, undiluted pain coursed through Melodis and he dropped. Fengur raised his war hammer, preparing for the killing blow.
              Melodis groaned. With the last dregs of his energy he raised his legs and lashed out with them. His feet caught on the dagger and he shunted it straight into the device, driving it pommel deep.
              Like
              Oct 3, 2015 Delete

            • Lucius Cypher



              When the stranger arrived to attack, Sharda used the opportunity to spring forth and attack. She didn't know who the fool was but his attack was enough to make Fengur distracted, and that was all she needed to bring her sword from it's ready position and unleash a terrifyingly powerful slash, one strong enough to sunder through the warhammer's head, shaft, and the hand holding it. "SHATTER!" And with another mighty blow, Sharda dashed behind Fengur, dragging her blade from one side of his hip to the other, her blade stained in his black blood. If her blow was successful, she would have bisected him horizontally, separating his lower and top halves. But it wasn't just that; her blade did more then cut, as she had dragged her sword in such a way that if her blade went through, she would have split the machine asunder from the sheer force of her blade. A technique that essentially just added more strength to her slash, but it was such a strength to split rivers and deflect boulders. A mere machine, no matter how powerful, would not stand a chance.

              Bacon in the mean time was laying paralyzed, but not for long. All too aware of what had occurred to him the beast was actively trying to recover, and was succeeding. The spell however was woven tightly and it was not something even Bacon could be released from soon. But if he had just a few minutes longer, he could get back onto his feet and rejoin his master in the slaughter. And rip off Melodis's face for dare humiliating him in such a way.

              ---

              Yang led the monster girl into an alley and ran quickly away from the scene. It wasn't long before the guards swarmed the place, but by then the two of them were long gone. The effects of the blindness would only last for a few minutes, ten at most. But the deafness took a bit longer, usually an hour. Yang was fortunate to not be near the blast radius when it went off, as the worse he has is a slight ringing in his ear. He could help the girl get over the deafness more quickly, but he wasn't about to touch her in her current state. He didn't even know if his technique would work on someone of her... Shape.

              Eventually Yang returned to a spot next to a dumpster. The same spot that, a while ago, he said that he'd sleep at if he couldn't find a room. It seems like it has gone full circle now. Looking at the monster girl with his hand on the hilt of his sword, he tried to speak to her. She likely couldn't hear him, but maybe she could read his lips? "Hey. I know you're deafen right now, and I know a way to help. But it won't work on you in your current form. Go back to normal and I'll see what I can do to help you out."
              Like
              Oct 6, 2015 Delete

            • Nue



              ~Minjula~
              Samkar thought he had this guy down, almost to a bloody pulp, he so desperately wanted to kill him. Then, in a most swift movement, a woman, whom suddenly appeared out of nowhere, broke up the fight and snapped the rabid dog back into reality. Unfortunally, Jesse James was still alive, and even trying to escape despite all of this nonsense he put up. Now we had the whole town guard on them. Why couldn't the've been here earlier at the Inn to take this guy away? Couldn't they just act like some decent guards for once and catch crimminals as they see them? If it werent for this guy not being caught until now, I would be having a great nap with a wonderful woman! Now I'm stuck here, close to insomnia, and trying to answer questions bout a crime, that should've never happened.

              The one who broke up the fight was quite the wonderful sight. He wished all girls were just like her.Another Furona she was, and it was enough to give Sam pause, about all the people that might.
              He thought about after all these years, all of this time, and all these places, he had finally found himself another Furona, and it brought him joy. So much that he was nervous as to what to say to answer the question given to him. However, he did, after some time, calm himself down to answer her question.

              "h-h-He started it! I was going to leave this...WONDERFUL town, before this guy, who has been harassing me the entire day mind you, finds my carriage and steals one of my horses! I have my rights to defend my property, and indeed I did and will!"

              Oct 9, 2015 Edit Delete

            • Archwar



              Fengur had not been expecting someone to suddenly attack his back, not where his counsel was, but where the 'heart' that was required to store oil was. The dagger would find a vulnerable spot sliding into the heart and ripping a hole into it. The Orc stopped its charge and turned to attack, but Sharda's own attack would send it stumbling to the ground. The demon finally fell onto the snow with a loud thud, sending up a flurry of white. The creature's black blood splattered on the snow. Fengur sparked a couple of times before a low whine came from it. It would never rise again.

              Jessie James, meanwhile, struggled against another guard's iron grip, growling curses at him. The lion glared at the bandit whose thrashing only intensified and she then listened to Sam once no fruit came from her endeavors. The lion also dismissed the pause as simply being shock from the fight. As Sam spoke, one of the guards were trying to coax the horse back.

              "I suppose you're right since old idiot down yonder keeps threatening to cut someone's balls off. He's going to spend a nice long time in jail and as for you, just a fine of fifty copper coins for causing damage," the lion spread her hand-paws wide in an attempt to show Sam the kind of damage that happened.

              Indeed, crates of food and drinks were toppled, stalls had burn markings, and scorch marks were scattered. A few not so very happy traders were glaring at both the Foruna and the human.
              Like
              Oct 12, 2015 Delete

            • BaskinJR



              image-jpg.72956


              When Fengur fell, and twitched in a corona of sparks, Melodis lay for what seemed to be an eternity. Then he stood shakily.
              He turned to the demon and, consumed by a previously unknown pocket of savage, disparaging furore within his heart, flipped its body and tore out his dagger.
              He examined it in the light. It was broken, by any account. Twisted, jagged, wound about at impossible angles, doubling back and twisting through loops in the wrought metal. It had been absurdly disfigured. He tossed it in the dirt, dusted off his pantaloons...
              And stood stock still as a familiar growl emanated from behind.
              That godforsaken sabre tooth.
              He laughed wryly to himself and sighed. Of course.
              The growl grew closer.
              Like
              Oct 13, 2015 Delete

            • Lucius Cypher



              Bacon marched towards Melodis. He had recovered from the song and was now ready to take out the last of the bandits. He came charging towards Melodis, claws extended, about to tear out his throat.

              "Bacon! Heel!"

              And just as quickly as he was about to tear apart the bard Bacon landed next to him, sending out a minor shockwave. The big cat glared at Melodis and gave him an angry glare before returning to Sharda. Sharda in the mean time took her sword and decapitated Fengur. She'd need his head to ensure his bounty, even if the news of his death would be all she'd need. Plus she'd get good money selling his robot bits to tinkers in town. However while she did command Bacon to stand down, the orcish woman turned and gave Melodis a glare. "Oi. Don't cha know it's rude to interrupt someone's fight? You stole me kill. Now how exactly are you going to make up for that, huh?" Sharda approached Melodis, her sword still in hand. Bacon himself walked right beside his master, ready to pounce at a moment's notice. As soon as he'd feel even a spark of magic in the air, he was going to instantly lunge at Melodis and the first thing he was going to tear off was Melodis's jaw, so that he won't speak even after death.

              ---

              Yang watched as the girl slowly turned back into her human form. Either she had heard him or she just changed back after her adrenaline stopped letting her ignore the pain. Either way now was the only time he could help. So taking his hand off his silver sword, Yang reached out to touch the side of the girl's head. He reached behind her ears, right where her jaw met with her skull. Slowly, he started to rub the side of her head, working his way up to her ears. Soon the deafening buzz in the girl's ear would lessen until it was no more, however she'd still have a hard time hearing, as if everything was muffled. However this would quicken the healing process, and by the next hour she should be back to normal. Thanks to Yang's treatment, she might even hear what he's saying this time. "I think that worked. Just a little something my friend taught me the first time I used a Thunder Stone. Got myself pretty bad. Now your hearing might not be at one hundred percent, but at least now you aren't going to be deaf for the entire night. That being said... I'm guessing I can't go back there. Shit. I can't even stay in town. There's been too much nonsense going on."
              Like
              Oct 21, 2015 Delete

            • Nue



              ~Minjula~
              Samkar fumbled in his words and actions again as the beautiful Furona talked to him once more, and he jumped with so much delight and joy seeing that rascal Jesse James get hauled away to jail. He talked to the lion, once again very nervous, "Umm..y-you're right, I-I apologize! Thank you f-for getting my horse back! I have all the money you need r-right here!" He said as he fumbled his pockets for a sack of coins and counted out the correct amount and handed it toward her."Well, there you go. Heh heh...so, I guess then that's it? I'm to go on my merry way, never to see another Furona for another couple of years, or the rest of my life as things seem to be... Oh well, goodbye then, I'm off to take some much-needed sleep!"

              His eyes, starting to bag from sleeplessness, wander toward the carriage, eagerly wanting to close. The blue-furred dog then climbed into a nice, warm, cushioned seat and rest his muzzle on it, staring at the wall as his vision blurred to a hopefully restless sleep, and for once, his overworked brain can go dormant for a time...
              IC

              • Lucius Cypher



                "Hmph. Yes, because big monster forms always win arguments." Yang snarked right back. Now that she was okay Yang focused his efforts on getting out of here. Going on foot was a death sentence: if the weather doesn't get him, bandits and outlaws patrolling the roads will. And that's not including how he's suppose to get out of the town itself: from the noise it seems like the guards are making their rounds in full. Hell, he couldn't stay here for long before he'd get spotted, and the less questions he'd have to answer, the better. Simply walking out was going to be suspicious however. He needed cover, an alibi...

                "This place is crazy. I... We... Should leave." Yang turned his back from the girl as he said that. Suspicions aside, he felt he could use the girl. She was obviously a fighter were Yang was not, and in addition Yang was certain she could guilt her into helping him since he did just save her (Even if he did inadvertently get her into trouble). If nothing else, they could part ways as soon as they get to a new city. "In your state and me, being who I am, it'll be in both our best interests if we work together. I think I remember a fairly unguarded merchant's carriage around here we could nab. We just need to put on some cloaks and mention that we want to get out of this crazy place, and we're home free. Let me do the talking."
                Like
                Oct 22, 2015 Delete

              • Archwar



                Argu watched as Sharda spoke none too happily to Melodis. The Snow Knight wouldn't attempt to get between a orc and her opponent unless he wanted a scar. Though he approached the dead demon, its black blood flowing from the wounds inflicted. It was unusual to see such a demon among the races. It was still sparking too, if only slightly. One had to wonder just why it was so far away from the rest of its kind and why choose bandits? Argu frowned at the thought of all this mystery. Perhaps Minjula's Elder could explain.

                "This demon is far away from the rest of its kind and lives among men. I thought they kept to themselves? I might be wrong though."

                Back at Minjula, the guards hauled Jessie away towards the jailhouse.

                "I'll get you son of a bitch and your pussy too!"

                "You're certainly cooperative," the lion eyed Sam, but allowed him to go. She then took personal charge of Jessie who struggled and shouted curses every moment he got. The guards whacked him a couple of times to shut him up, but to no avail. Eventually, they got to the jail with a small gathering following them to see the lawbreaker. One the door was slammed, though, the citizens dispersed and Jessie was thrown into a dirty, dark cell.

                The lion dismissed the guards who decided to head to one of the Inns in town. The lion, however, stayed behind watching as the outlaw rattled the bars.

                "I'm going to gut you and watch your pretty little inside slide out a pig! Oink, oink, squeal!"

                "Oh Jess, you haven't changed much haven't you?"

                "What, I know you or something?"

                "You don't remember ma? The lioness that broke your arm back when you used to run with the Waltons?"

                Jessie's eyes sparkled with realization. His rattling intensified from being beaten by a Furona, and a cat at that.

                "And you changed a lot since we last met Nal!"

                "Quite rattling dem bars, you ain't getting out. You're going to serve your time."

                "And turns to the Law ya have! I'll get out, just you wait Nal!" Jessie roared, banging against the bars.

                The lioness ignored him and pulled up a chair to a table where she propped her feet on it. The keys dangling from her waist mockingly. But neither of them were aware of the fact that spiders, the size of crates, scurried in the town. Their ruby eyes setting on the Summer's Warmth where Fairjun was haggling for a room.

                Soon the plan they had set would spring into action.
                Like
                Oct 23, 2015 Delete

              • BaskinJR



                image-jpg.72956


                Melodis waved his hands about in a crude gesture of reassurance. "Hey now. Killing me won't benefit you very much. Look, I can see you're a little mad, but-" He winced at Sharda's unwavering gaze and, not breaking it, lay his tinwhistle and dagger on the ground. Then he reached in his bag, lay out his clarinet, lyre and ocarina. He slung his lute off of his back and dropped it hesitantly in the dirt. He removed his boot, took off the sock and took out a small letter opener. He paused for a moment, then said, "Ah, also..." He removed his padded cap, exposing his pallid brown hair. He plucked a gilded harmonica from the bed of hair and placed it in the veritable pile of possessions. "There, happy?"
                Like
                Oct 23, 2015 Delete

              • Lucius Cypher



                Sharda gave Melodis a dismissive snort. "You think your little toys are suppose to interest me? Is that how much you think this man's life was worth? A broken dagger and a couple of wood carvings. Nah, if you want me to be happy, you got two options. Either get out of my sight, or go find a bag and start collecting the weapons from the bandits. I want everything from daggers to bows, even with their strings are snapped. Arrows too. If anyone has any shields or metal armor take that as well." Looting the dead was an often forgotten process of clearing out bandit camps, but just as necessary to maximize one's profit margins. Bacon was looking forward to eating Melodis but instead was given a different order. "Bacon, loot!" Without hesitation the sabercat snarled at Melodis and trotted off, starting to look for bags of coins around the camp. He didn't really know how to properly get the bandits out of their armor or what to do with their weapons, but he was at least trained to recognize was a coin pouch looked like.

                "I'm going to be here for a while. I'd suggest you make your choice by the time I leave. And if you happen to be following us without a bag of loot, then then you'll be getting familiar with Fengur." Sharda lifted the bag containing the orc's head. Most of what Sharda was saying was bluster; she wouldn't actually kill the guy. Not that she wouldn't be the type to do so, nor did she ever waver when she spoke about it. Honestly it wouldn't be too strange, considering her orcish nature and the fact that she was willing to kill these bandits in cold blood. Just that she wouldn't follow through with it. Bacon on the other hand...

                ---

                Yang could only sign as the girl went off on her own. She was willing to work with him, but she didn't quite recognize that she wasn't in any position to try to start working without him. He respects her independence, but Yang wished she was willing to swallow that "Lone Wolf" attitude just long enough that she doesn't end up killing herself in the sake of being her own woman. This effort required cooperation, not just an agreement. Still now wasn't the time to get into an argument about that so Yang followed her and melded into a crowd of people alongside her. He too had a cloak and put up the hood, though he was careful to solo conceal his weapons and loot bag.

                If the girl was alone her limp might have seemed suspicious, but in a crowd it could be passed off as drunkenness. It was similar enough to some of the actual drunks in the crowd. Yang kept close in front of her; if she could sense the sting of his sword, then she'd need to use that to track him as he wasn't making any addituional efforts to guide her. With or without her, Yang eventually found what he was looking for: A merchant's cart, horses and all. All he needed to do now was get the horses unhitched. Yang noticed some destruction around the cart, but chalked it up to recent events. Whatever trouble that happened in the city just have come across here, all the more reason to leave it. "Alright. Check the cart first, see if anyone is inside of it. I'll get the horses and see if I can get the carriage out of here."
                Like
                Oct 24, 2015 Delete

              • BaskinJR



                image-jpg.72956


                Toys? Melodis thought with an indignant pout. He ought to show that Orc what he could do with those toys.
                He scooped up his possessions. "It wasn't a gift." He muttered to himself. "It was a gesture of peace." Perhaps orcs were unfamiliar with such things, he thought.
                But, obediently, he stalked off, tossing his broken dagger on the ground. He was in a bad mood. He began to bundle weapons and small trinkets that may have been worth a pretty penny into a pile in the centre of the camp. Bacon watched him while it went about its work. It unnerved the bard to his core.
                Once he was done, he walked to Argu and, wordlessly, gestured for his scimitar.
                Like
                Oct 25, 2015 Delete

              • Nue



                ~Minjula~
                Samkar really enjoyed this sleep. Everything felt all warm and cozy. His overworked brain though trying it's best to make sure he doesn't sleep too hard by providing him with a whole slew of nightmarish pictures and what scary things happen in dark places, but he also remembered setting himself in situations he loved so dear, such a being a successful businessman once again, and finding out where his father went...hopefully he didn't die! He's just found a better place to be in, like Sirus City!

                Perhaps it is time he went back there? At least people there aren't NEARLY as racist as people here.

                He went on and about of all the crazy scenarios his mind can think of, tossing and turning as he thought, intent on trying to sleep like a log, and frankly, with the day he's had, it's a surprise he hasn't yet!

                Then, his body froze, he heard some rumbling on the top of his carriage! He slowly started to wake up and then he felt it. A cool, metal blade pressed against his throat, just eagerly waiting to tear it apart. His first reaction was a gasp of horror, as he knew screaming would get him killed instantly, but he looked up to see the one doing such a horrid deed...

                ...It was none other than the one person he wanted to know about, that red-eyed parkour master that he tried to follow earlier...and the only other person he's been nice too, aside from the wild elf who abandoned him when he needed help from the outlaw.

                What is this world I have came too? What people go to attack you the moment you turned your back? Perhaps she noticed me following her, and this is payment. Still, I at least apologized by giving her the room, no. This is just everybody. Perhaps I should stay in Wolventide then? Wait until I become like the rest of my comrades...insane until death by trap or adventurer? I try to become more than who I was, and THIS is how it is treated? I respect others, and THIS is my respect?
                Why do I even bother with a world like this? A world that gives me the choice of insanity or torture?


                The thought of his situation alone was enough to make him cry. Tears streamed from his face as he planted his muzzle on the ground and frowned, awaiting what bad thing were to come.


                Oct 26, 2015 Edit Delete

              • Archwar



                "You know, killing a demon is quite a achievement, Lady Sharda," Argu said," and one that could cause others to seek you out for their own quests. Perhaps I should stick around you to see what happens, if that is fine with you."

                Argu also noticed Melodis seeking his sword. The Knight nodded and handed it back and asked,"If you see my sword please let me know. It is a regular longsword, but with the Snow Symbol on the hilt. I will help once Lady Sharda answers my question Melodis."
                Like
                Oct 26, 2015 Delete

              • Nue



                ~Minjula~
                Samkar was relieved to see a sigh and the dagger slowly move away from his neck as he went to stroke it, feeling relieved of no marks or wounds. He sniffled a bit before ceasing his tears, and propped himself up before giving the beautiful red-eyed woman a warm smile and a small nod, "Thank you." He spoke softly to her. She took note of the reply by going on to explain her current situation. She explained that she was hurt after quite the scuffle with some guards, and that she needed his horses to get out of town, as well as not hesitating to kill him if he dared to resist, and finally, she talked about another partner-in-crime working with her.

                He was now overjoyed with the woman in front of him, even though she might still kill him, but at least she allowed him to talk, he rubbed his eyes and a bit of some bedfur before getting a better look of her, sure enough, she did look as she describe, with patches of dry blood from her speckling her pale skin, what's amazing still is her incredible strength, it is simply amazing how she's still holding a hostage situation with that many stab wounds, although, she's holding a nerdy wolfman hostage, not some beefcake warrior. He tried to sit up, but remembered the weapon that was now firmly pressed against his thigh.

                He tried to make another deal, as that seemed to work the first time with Jesse, he spoke to her quietly though it clearly looked like he was scared in his situation. "So, y-you're hurt. Look's like I'm not the only o-one who had a bad day huh? b-but you don't have to make it worse for any one of us! We share a like-minded opinion of this town, and that is we both want to leave it! How about I make a deal with you: How about you, your ally, and I all leave town right now? With the carriage and everything! I'll take you to a place far better than here, in fact, I was hoping to plan an expedition once I got a few members...but in your situation, it's a win-win, I keep my carriage, and you and your ally can leave this stinking town and have access to supplies without stealing anything!"

                He smiled once more, "I-I have medical supplies and expertise for your wounds!"

                Nov 1, 2015 Edit Delete
                Archwar likes this.

              • Lucius Cypher



                Sharda looked over at Argu, laughing off his statement. "What flattery! I'm no lady, Argu, not by noble standards. As for yer company I suppose I won't mind, and feel free to leave at your convenience. However I have some rules if you do truly wish to accompany me in earnest, but we can discuss that back at the town."Sharda than went back to looting the dead with Bacon, collecting weapons and arms into a box and making a sled to drag it all. She finished quickly and before long she and Bacon were ready to go. She noticed that Melodis was still around, and had a notable lack of bagged loot. Bacon made his displeasure known with an audible growl while Sharda scratched the back of his ears. "I'm ready to leave. You two?"

                ---

                "That might work out for her short-term, but I already got a plan for myself." Yang spoke from the back of the carriage. "Horses are ready to go. I don't trust the furry not to turn on us, specially since you're not in top shape. I'd say we bound, gag, and leave him here." This was Yang's form of mercy, as he wouldn't really hesitate to have simply killed the merchant if he proved to be too much of an problem, though for some reason or another the girl was sympathetic to him. Honestly Yang was somewhat willing to work with this merchant, as he was simply be paranoid that the merchant will betray him as soon as the chance is made available. Yang didn't feel like getting into an argument right now, so he took a step outside. "I'm going to get the carriage moving. I'll leave it up to you to decide." Closing the doors Yang went to the horses and got them going. They were going to leave this place now, regardless of the fate of the merchant.
                Like
                Nov 9, 2015 Delete
                Archwar likes this.

              • Nue



                Samkar noticed the thief had listened to his plea, but took what he said and simply threw it out the window, thinking the best course of action was to tie, gag, and throw out into the snow! Samkar shook his head in denial, his thoughts only thinking, no, pleading to the other party; nononononononono...don't cast me out here like I'm some animal! This carriage's all I have for my future plans.

                Wait. I wonder if they would like for my long term plans?
                They insisted that he would betray them but that is clearly both illogical and immoral for him to do, for even if he did manage to overpower his captors, in doing so would make him just as bad as they are, not to mention he would be committing the acts of murder, especially that of the second-nicest person he's met since stepping out of Wolventide.

                After a bit of disgruntled talking between the two, the decided it was of their best moral interest to keep him alive yet captive. Samkar's mind came to a calm close, Phew, that was close, thank you mercy! He thought. Before the cart started to make its move, Samkar slowly started to sit up, making sure that the red-eyed woman was calm and her blade was still carefully trained on his thigh.

                Now properly sitting up as the cart started to move, Samkar twiddled his thumbs nervously, while looking down at the blade and at Sasha before beginning to speak. "Well, this is a bit of an awkward situation now aren't we? Heh, heh heh...anyways. I did have long term goals as well, goals that may seem far-fetched, but so are the rewards! A-anyways, I was hoping to start an expedition to Sirius city, if you guys were interested, but I see that you aren't...might I ask something from you? I think you and both know that I will not be betraying nobody anytime soon! It's of no use for me anyways! Heh heh heh...anyways...I was just wondering, while we get to wherever it is we were going...if we could do some small talk for the time being. I mean, it'll keep your mind away from those wounds, and the less pain, the better right?"

                Nov 10, 2015 Edit Delete
                Archwar likes this.

              • Archwar



                Argu smiled and nodded as they headed back towards town. The Demon's head was in their possession which meant the bandits would scatter for a time. The fire had died out, but left charred remains and cold mud behind. If the knight knew that such a fierce fire would have caused this much damage he wouldn't have done it. Argu shrugged though. What's done is done and there was no way to see the out home.

                "Let us head back then, right after I find my sword... you should go on ahead," Argu said upon seeing that he had to shift through ashes just to find a damned sword.
                ________________________________________

                Jessie had stopped rattling the bars much to Nal's relief, but had started going on about he 'shrogged her mother'. Humans and their strange slang always made the Lioness's head hurt.

                Shortly after Jessie had started his rant, the door slammed open and two guards dragging yet another person came in. The newcomer was clearly a High Elf given his golden skin, hair, and eyes along with a tall, thin frame. He was also yelling angrily in High Elven which no one understood. Jessie could also see the elf was dressed in rich robes indicating he was of nobility and lucky him, the guards were throwing the new prisoner into the exact same cell he was in.

                "Howdy there maggot, how does the mud find you?" Jessie sneered once the elf was thrown into the cell. Disturbed mud jumped out covering the front of him as well as the elf and Jessie's new cell got up.

                "I sincerely hope you two get along, and High Elf, holler if James starts beating you," Nal said. She left a smiling Outlaw and a very angry High Elf noble together. Unknown to any of the, however, metal spiders slowly scouted the jailhouse looking for a way in. A large crack was blocked by a flimsy piece of wood which they easily knocked down attracting attention from the two guards who brought in the elf.
                _________________________________________

                Fairjun had remained in the Summer's Warmth and was planning on stay for the night. She was still at her seat ignoring the glares shot at her by humans. The apes were simply trying to agitate her so a fight could ensue which would put the archer in jail. A fellow High Elf noble made that mistake and the guards refused to listen to him. Fairjun was not obligated to help a criminal anyway, in fact, it was against a decree that if a High Elf committed a crime in another land then they must face that punishment and those helping the accused to escape must also suffer the same.

                Besides, a arrogant noble always caused trouble back in the Empire.

                Fairjun had also noticed a newcomer, a female of mysterious origin. She appeared to come from the seas as her attire was meant for seafaring and the cold here could seep into one's bones freezing them. Curious as to way a sailor, or pirate, was all the way out inland, the High Elf rose up and walked over to where the female was.

                The archer made a quick summary of whom the person looked like. A short, possible human, measuring anywhere from five to five and half feet had just ordered rum. Tanned skin along with tattoos and amber eyes gave her a more feral appearance. Fairjun also took notice of a athletic body despite the small frame. Time out at the seas must have toughened her.

                "So why is a seafarer all the way inland?" Fairjun asked. She took a seat right to the person and didn't seem like she wasn't going to take a no or I don't know for an answer.
                Like
                Nov 10, 2015 Delete

              • Nue



                Samkar merely frowned as not only was more pressure done on his leg as he stood up, but also that what he said was completely ignored by her, like a ball bouncing off a wall. She just got angrier, and it is very obviously told that pain was taking an even greater toll on her, at this rate, he can kill her without needing to do anything but sit and wait. It could be shown that she had a fever, and she possibly needed medical treatment, but if she wants to show how tough she was...who is he to judge?

                Still quite upset, Samkar sighed, "Fine, I apologize for ever talking! Just hoping to salk to you, but I'll just sit here and be a good dog that shuts up, okay?" He placed his head on his hands and stared at the wall in front of him blankly, letting thoughts run too and fro inside his head. Mainly of how stubborn this lady is, she clearly needs help, and clearly know that Samkar is not efficient in combat, nor has any intention to kill her, but yet still she persists.

                He also wonders how that elf driving the carriage is doing...

                Nov 16, 2015 Edit Delete
                Archwar likes this.

              • BaskinJR



                image-jpg.72956


                Once Sharda left, Melodis made idle conversation with Argu while looking for the sword. "So," he muttered. "Where did you intend to go next?"
                IC

                • Nue



                  Samkar felt the blade lighten itself on the pressure until it felt like it was barely even there, he raised an eyebrow and looked the poor, yet wonderful red-eyed captor of his up and down, examining her wounds. It didn't take long to realize she was most obviously suffering from silver poisoning, which is only attainable through certain genetic scenarios. These scenarios being that she either has an allergic reaction to silver, which is most likely a 'no', has a huge chunk of silver lodged into her, or she is some sort of creature with a weakness to silver, like a werewolf or certain ghasts. Not only that, but she seems to be near a passout, with a fever and bleeding taking a viscous toll.

                  After bit of still, unnerving silence, she finally gave in and decided to ask about his knowledge in the field of medicine, which, although no doctor by any standards, is much better than the average person.

                  And that's exactly what he decided to tell her, of course his eccentric behavior making him a tad bit boastful in his speaking. He couldn't help it. He is the actual one in power in this situation, not that he would do anything about, he very much intends to help than to harm, but still;
                  "I know enough about injuries to heal you of your poisoning, and to lower how painful your side effects are...why you ask? Do you need any of it?"

                  Nov 17, 2015 Edit Delete
                  Archwar likes this.

                • Lucius Cypher



                  "Suit yerself Argu. I'll be at the Summer's Warmth when you want to collect yer half. But I'm leave by the next morning, and if you don't find me till than, I'm keeping your cut!" Mounting on top of Bacon Sharda and the sabercat rode off towards the town. She passed by a wagon moving quiet fast but ignored it. Entering the town it looked like the town guards were on full alert, with words of monsters and brigands in the town. "Tonight's lively!"

                  Sharda dropped off Fengur's head at the guard barracks. They weren't too sure what to make of the strange metallic bits coming out from Fengur's neck, but it was his head alright. Sharda was given a decent bounty for his death and she headed back towards the Summer's Warmth to drink and perhaps entertainment.

                  ---

                  Nyasha had taken a nap at the merchant's shop for quite sometime before making her leave. While her spells were restored, she didn't get a full night's rest due to her own anxiety. She was still alone in this unknown town, without anyone who knew her. She needed to go out and make a name for herself somehow, or know someone who'll help her. Entering a small alley Nyasha changed back into her human form and walked out. It was still late at night and the guards were patrolling the streets in larger numbers than before. She heard a few rumors of vampires in the town, as well as an infestation of spiders and politics. Possible job offers.

                  As Nyasha was going to check things out she felt a tug on her waist. A small, dirty child raised his hand towards Nyasha. "An orphan... Here. It's not much, but stay warm, okay?" Nyasha spared the boy a single gold coin, hopefully enough for a room and a meal. She didn't know what the prices of such things were in this town (She didn't get a chance to find out at the Summer's Warmth) but regardless she did what she could to help the lad. He smiled, thanked the gods on her behalf, and ran off. Once he was gone she did a double check to make sure he didn't steal anything, but fortunately he did not.

                  Tracking down more information about that spider mess, Nyasha sighed when she figured out the one hiring was currently at the Summer's Warmth. Seemed like she was bound to stay there. Steeling herself Nyasha headed over to the tavern and looked for the quest giver. It was an elderly woman, accompanied by an equally elderly man and a younger, much more masculine one. He dressed plainly but had a simple iron sword on his belt. If Nyasha had to guess, this young man was likely the woman's son. He seemed like a capable sort, but these spiders must be quite dangerous if he alone couldn't handle it. Nyasha gulped. She could only hope she was up for the task. Approaching the table Nyasha spoke out. "Excuse me... Are you the ones offering the job for a spider infestation?"

                  ---

                  Once the carriage was clear of Minjula Yang and his entourage were home free. He made the horses leave as quickly as they could, but once Minjula was out of sight he allowed them to go at a slower pace. The night was still young however, and Yang knew it'd be dangerous for them to stay out for too long. This was the perfect time for bandits and other creatures of the night. He should know, he had one in the carriage right now. However the next village with an inn was a few hours away even by carriage. At least it was open roads between now and there.

                  But there was still the matter of the wolfman and the werepyre. Honestly Yang didn't want anything to do with them: The werepyre was violent and couldn't take a joke, and he felt the wolfman was too cowardly to be useful for any heist. However Yang also knew that the werepyre would likely try to get her vengeance as soon as possible, and Yang has no means of escaping her for long. Either he needs to kill her quickly, or get into her good graces soon. As for the wolfman, Yang was fine with leaving him alone as soon as he can. Whether or not he'd be taking the wagon with him would depend on what the situation allowed.

                  As Yang moved the carriage ever forward, there was a dark presence stalking them. It was alone, but powerful. It could sense the smell of pain and weakness. The scent of prey. It stayed within the shadows, stalking them, waiting for the best chance to attack and crack open the carriage, and eat the tasty morsels inside.
                  Like
                  Nov 20, 2015 Delete
                  Archwar likes this.

                • Nue



                  And still she jested, trying to trump Samkar yet again by being sarcastic and jesting even in her noticeably very weak state with obvious imitation and distaste toward his eccentric behavior. It only killed the mood and his care for this woman. He frowned, She knows psychology, good for you, no need to rub it in...
                  And to top things all off with him, she still wants medical and acts as if it's a good thing to both of them if she does, that's completely wrong, it's in her best interest, He's dead either way, right? He took out a long sigh and a draw of silence, waiting for the red-eyed woman to grow anxious for medical attention. While he waited he looked outside and saw only pitch black, as well as the carriage gradually slowing down, as well as a moaning thief on top of the carriage driving it, there were also some other unnerving noises but it was simply noises of the night. At least we got out of that stinking town of Minjula! He thought with a smile, he calmed himself down and showed little to know emotions in an almost unsettling matter. He waited her to give in for just the slightest release of pressure off of his leg before he quickly snapped his emotions as he grabbed her wrist and raised it up, and another hand preparing to bring out something from his inner coat pocket...most presumably his gun, he looked at her with crazed joy and eyes wide open, like he never was tired in the first place.

                  "Look, we can play games all day! I'm cool with your psychological ability, but honestly, I've HAD IT with you thinking you can play ME! Like I am some sort of mere instrument! From now on, you treat me as you would a friend, and I PROMISE, my dear, that I will do the same, but this hostage situation just is NOT going to happen...especially sine it looks like the tables have turned. I ask of you this, my beautiful red-eyed captor..."

                  "I ask you that, once I help you, that you cease the hostilities, please."

                  Nov 22, 2015 Edit Delete

                • Nue



                  Samkar, now looking borderline feral, simply stared at her with bloodshot eyes and a creepy smile before snapping out of whatever stated he was in, rubbing his head and letting go of her in confusion before he came to a calm, more tamer state...she then yelled at him for calling her "My dear" for whom he could never recall telling anyone, saved for this one girl on his research team who rejected him later on. "I-I am so sorry about that...I really did not recall me saying that to you, ever! Nor do I ever call people sappy names, I would know, I'm a businessman, business does not call for stuff like that...But if I did...I am so sorry...I don't know what came over me...I won't do it again!"

                  He turned away and put his glasses on to search his bag for stuff nervously, thinking to himself Oh jeez, how the heck did I end up saying 'my dear' I'm not THAT sappy, am I? Yeah I kinda am a guy who would do that, but not in love! I just want some more friends! YES! More friends! But alas! I always seem to fall short, and it seems the Crow just desires me to be alone in life...But anyways, medicine, medicine, medicine...DANG IT! The bag's on top! but at least...YES! There it is! My electric stuff!

                  He then pulls out some stick with blue electricity fizzing and flowing around it, his fur around it stood all frizzy, and he giggled a bit upon seeing it, he also went to get out a black bar, that being his magnet, and stood close to her, a bit nervous at her reaction to a dog whom she's barely met try to stick stuff in her. But he smiled, and explained in an attempt to calm her down; "So, here's what I am going to do...I don't have equipment on me right now, and I cannot deal with the silver already dissolved in your bloodstream, but what I CAN do is remove any remaining bits of silver left unresolved, as well as lower you body temperature from the fever. Now this is going to sound horrible, but I am going to stick this needle in your skin, and hover this magnet to get all the little silver bits off, you will only feel a bit of shock before the electricity numbs the area...and as for your fever...I don't have my medicine bag in here, it's on top, so we are just going to do some mundane treatments for cooling you down, for right now...just calm down, and find a way to slow down that heartbeat, results are much better when one is calm."

                  He gave a calming smile, and extended his hand,
                  "Do you trust me?"

                  Nov 23, 2015 Edit Delete

                • Nue



                  Samkar merely stared at her suffering before nodding kindly, saying nothing more, he proceeded to go to the nearest stab wound and lightly sticking the energized needle in the wound, hopefully numbing it, he then went on to stick the metal bar over the wound, his hand being protected by a rubber glove as energized and now magnetized particles of silver and other various metals made their way by the lovely blue trails of electricity to the metal bar, and after a while he'd scrape it off into a small, contained area before proceeding to the next stab wound, which she had a lot of.

                  The Electricity, in turn, seemed to do a decent job of quarterizing her wounds as well, making sure she doesn't die from bleeding out, here and there, he'd pick out certain physical features that were not common on a person of her race or gender, and were in fact more common on a creature he admired seeing in action. He jumped at the thought, and showed brief moments of surprise and joy as he slowly but surely tried to get all those nasty bits of silver out of her.

                  He then paused, if she didn't fall unconscious yet, he let here know something that might make her feel better. "Hello, I'm almost done getting all of that silver poisoning out of you...yay! Soon it can be to a concentration your body can handle, after quite a fit of resting of course! I must say...you got stabbed A LOT! I'm getting pretty tired tending to each and every single stab wound...How did you survive all of this? Nevermind...I also got your bleeding under control as well, but the rest of my medical equipment is in one of the crates above the carriage. We need to stop so I can get them before you can get further attention. But you should no longer be on the brink of death so long as you rest. Speaking of which, you probably should...since you are all numb with the procedure, and I promise you will feel much stronger the next time you wake up!"

                  He smiled. He truly hoped his speech wasn't too sappy.

                  Nov 28, 2015 Edit Delete

                • GamerFangirl



                  (am gonna time skip, to three months)

                  it's been three months since the encounter at the Inn. the guards were not able to kill any of Sawyer's protesters. Since he was smart, and brought escape griffins (cues he knows himself),also Jackie's wolves were a good distraction, and more had joined which means they had a good fight. Unfortunately they were able to kill one wolf, but the others were able to survive. Anyway it's been three months, and Sawyer, and Jackie had come closer (as friends). She always seemed to enjoy his company, and he's always there to help her, and vise versa. He would sometimes go to the abondoned shack in the middle of the woods ten yards away from her wolf friends. At first it seemed normal for him to be worried about it as too fly all the way from Summer's warmth, to Mujuilia specially after what had happened, but three months, okay at this point he just wants to see her. He always starts with "hey I just wanted to check up on you see that you're okay" or "hi, I came here to_" he always find a reason to see her. Sometimes he comes saying he needs help with something (even if it's something that can be done in one minute), so he can take her to his camp. He has sometimes asked if she could join the protest, but she always replies that she can't cues she has to find her older brother, and take care of her younger brothers. Which he understands. Every time Sawyer comes around she always welcomes him with a kind smile, warm (ish) food. Unlike anyone she knows. Before when he left he would just wave good bye, and leave, but lately when he left he would say "if you need anything at all just message me, am always free, so thanks for letting me come by" then he leaves. All the protesters would make jokes about him being "in love", (which is not entirely a lie, he kind of likes her), but he would never admit it cues he doesn't like to jump to quick into a crush. He even denies it to himself.

                  Jackie was just about to go hunting, she heard a knock in her door, she opened the door, it was none other than Sawyer. He was wearing pants, but he was still wearing his pajama shirt, he was barefoot, and he wasn't even wearing a coat. "Sawyer it's freaking cold out here, five in the morning, knowing the trip from your place to here, you woke up at two, you are barefoot, and not wearing a coat. ARE YOU INSANE?" she lectured him. "Kind off. Yeah. A little bit. So I wanted to give you this. He handed her a handmade feather ornament thing "I made it out of some feathers I found laying around I figured it would look nice on your bow" he said. Jackie smiled "Sawyer, it's beautiful" she said "Thank you" she said as she tied to to her bow, using it as a decoration "A friend of mine says that feather ornaments bring you good luck, while you're hunting. "I know you like to hunt to at this hour so I thought maybe right now would be a perfect time to give it to you" he said to her smiling. "Thank you, Sawyer" Jackie said hugging him, "You're welcome, Jackie" Sawyer as he hugged her back said. "Well anyway, I gotta go before there is no game left" the girl said releasing him from her hug, Sawyer released too "yeah I understand, sorry if I wasted your time" he said. "No-no you didn't, so thanks again for the present, and I think you start heading home right now, I don't want you to catch a cold" Jackie said worriedly

                  "okay, bye, see you in a few, I-I mean see tomorrow-uh, No see you later, No-Uh-I mean... I'll go now, bye"

                  Jackie chuckled at Sawyer's awkward exit. She playfully rolled her eyes. Then she went off to hunt. She searched the forest for good game.

                  meanwhile Sawyer flew in his griffin, and then he felt a bit hungry. He had a few gold, that might help him buy a little something to eat. He earns the money by working for people so that he can have money for his protesters that are homeless, and he lets them live with him in a camp, since he ran away from home when he was eight. He landed on the nearest market and looked around to see what he can buy.

                  (am back, did ya miss me. Am sure ya did. Well feel free to leave your "OOO's" and your "Aw's" in Perathasis like this (aw) if you liked that romantic moment)
                  Like
                  Nov 28, 2015 Delete

                • Archwar



                  "Of course I am ready to leave!" Argu said as he popped out of a pile of wood. Ash and snow covered his head, waving his sword around. He waited for the response of the bard before making any further moves.
                  _____________________________________________________

                  "Help! This human is attempting to shave my beard!"

                  "Get back here, I just want to trime it!" Jessie yelled as he chased the noble around the cell with his knife. Nal apparently forgot to remove it, but didn't go and try to stop the chase. Instead, she sat, feet ontop of a table, watching in amusement. Damned nobles, even Furona ones, were always flinging their pride around. It would be nice to have it cut a little and besides, it took one hell of a long time for a elf to grow a beard and it was considered 'gentlemanly' to sport fur on one's face.

                  Nal chuckled at the thought. They must really love Furonas then! Still, the Elven Empire had sunk its fangs into Minjula a long time ago only recently releasing the grip when the humans started to claim to unclaimed lands. It was good for trade, but it also brought more trouble than it was worth. The Lioness could use the chase to compare the relationship between the humans and the High Elves. She now considered unlocking the cell and stopping James before any permanent damage was done.

                  She placed her legs onto the floor to get up. Around the same time some mechanical clanking noise echoed throughout the jail. Jessie stopped his pursuit to listen while the noble held a hand to the wall to hold himself upright. He had never done that much exercise in a long time!

                  "Nal, what the hell is that?"

                  "Oh sure, like I would know?"

                  "What?"

                  They both looked at the High Elf who shrunk under the stares.

                  "Do ya have wax in thee years Your Highness! There's some kind of-" Jessie let out a surprised oh-oh sound when something jumped onto his back. Both hands reached behind in a attempt to pull it off, but the creature jumped over the outlaw allowing the others to see it.

                  It was somekind of spider-like creature, the length of a plate, but it was metallic in nature. Eight red eyes glared at Jessie for some reason and a whirring sound came from it. The bandit lunged for the creature before it could do whatever it was going to do, stabbing one of the eyes. The spider jerked back pulling the knife with it.

                  "DEMON!" The Noble screamed. He held his hands forward and a ball of fire formed. A moment later a explosion shook the jail. When the smoke cleared, soot covered both of their faces and Jessie let out a pff. A thin trail of smoke followed.

                  "Was that really necessary?"

                  "Consider it payback human."

                  "If you two lasses are done bickering, I'm drafting you into the guard force. When there's one demon, there's bound to be more afoot!"

                  "Yay! From outlaw to guard because of creepy crawlies," James muttered. Well at least this was going to be a fun night and if not, he could sneak away.
                  ________________________________

                  "Hmm, I'm free all night," Fairjun said," and depending on what you have done I'll stick you full of arrows instead. Unless of course you got a good reason to do the things you've done. Oh, and you should know, I'm not a big fan of Werewolves or Vampires... or humans."

                  That earned some hard glances from some of the patrons, but remained silent.
                  Like
                  Nov 30, 2015 Delete

                • BaskinJR



                  image-jpg.72956


                  Melodis drew a crossbow from the corpse of a bandit, wiped off the blood delicately with his hands and frisked a satchel of bolts from the cadaver. "Yep. I think I'm ready to go." He slung his rucksack across his back. "So. Where to next? Got any plans?"
                  @Archwar
                  Like
                  Nov 30, 2015 Delete

                • BaskinJR



                  image-jpeg.85490


                  Hira frowned, saw the farmer before her immobile, with exception of a few errant jitters. He stood rigid, hands by his sides. She appraised him for a moment. She had seen such an affliction. The Ayefké virus. But this was a more permanent variety. How unfortunate.
                  The market began to converge upon the man, then quickly and urgently dispersed, radiating out as a griffin alighted with a great tremor amongst their midst. A human child sat upon it. She watched him haul himself off of the beast and consider the stalls. She fixated upon the griffin, a great, proud beast, its chest comically ballooned. It regarded her with narrow eyes. She took a step forward and it erupted into a screech, deafening her and driving her to the ground. She scrambled to her feet, stumbled back.
                  Warm, gloved hands clasped about her mouth and nose. She heaved and swooned, felt the air fall out of her lungs. She felt weightless, then she fell, descending into darkness.
                  The hands dragged her back into the alleyway.
                  Like
                  Dec 1, 2015 Delete
                  Archwar likes this.

                • Nue



                  Samkar cleaned his tools and put them away as the girl's eyes fluttered shut and she went into a lofty sleep,
                  "Don't worry about me...I'm not one for murder..."
                  When she finally was quiet, Samkar put his tools away, leaned up against the other side of the carriage, and let out a soft moan, tired as ever. he did all this help, and all this kindness, and yet still he's being taken further and further into the unknown, by a thief and a wounded woman, whom he is surprised still isn't giving him in the least a sign of thankfulness...
                  No! It's always 'don't kill me' this and 'don't kill me' that with her, she's always here threatening to kill me if I attempt to do, and what is with this 'dear' business? Is she like, thinking I'm smooching on her or something? RIDICULOUS I SAY! And this thief...boy do I wanna kill this thief right now.. I just wanna go up...to......him.......an.d.....
                  And just like that, the furona slumped down, eyes shutting closed, fur getting smushed, and small snores erupting from the blue-furred creature as he too, dozed off to sleep, much to lazy to deal with his captors.

                  Dec 7, 2015 Edit Delete

                • Lucius Cypher



                  It was going to be some hours before Yang and his company would reach the next town. He was working the horses hard, who themselves were rather tired and irritated at being woken up in the middle of the night, forced to march through the blistering cold. Yang himself considered getting some shut eye when out from the corner of his eyes he noticed something red in the forest. He didn't see it for long, but he knew it was bad news. "Shit, shit! Hiya, hiya! Go faster, damn you!" The carriage went from smooth and steady to rough and tumbling in a moment. Soon there was a demonic screech, and out from the forest came this monstrosity. Yang didn't know all the details, but he knew it was some sort of forest fey creature. And not your usual pixies and such either; more along the lines of trolls and goblins. This wasn't no fairy tale, that was for certain. And whatever this thing was, it wanted Yang dead, for reasons he wouldn't care to figure out.

                  Yang had the advantage of distance, but the monster had a spear. It stabbed into the carriage, trying to slow it down. Despite it's appearance it was stupendously strong, ripping holes out from the carriage with each thrust. "Wolf girl, wake up! We got some sort of fey creature! I don't know what it is, but hit it with some cold iron! Anything else and it might not hurt it!" There was a bend up ahead, and Yang needed to slow down or else he was going to crash. Of course, slowing down was the last he wanted to do. With any luck his companions would be able to get the monster off his tail long enough to make the turn.
                  Like
                  Dec 16, 2015 Delete
                  Archwar likes this.

                • Nue



                  Samkar, of what felt like the most heart-warming nap of the week, was suddenly snapped awake when the carriage picked up the pace, bouncing Samkar's foofy head all over the place until he stumbled to the ground, waking up with a groan. His vision is still dazy, and he saw the one whom he just healed attempting to fight some creature. He quickly scrambled to his feet, also intrigued as to what the heck she was flailing her arms at, he stuck his head out the window to find some scary nightmare of a thing, literally, like it had been through...everything! Samkar gasped and scrambled to the floor, starting to hyperventilate as his thoughts filled up with immensity. Oh man, just as I thought this thing could get any worse, we have THIS thing chasing us? What is it going to do when it catches us, because it sure isn't friendly! Oh my gosh! We should ditch this and see if it goes after the theif...but what if there's more? Ohmigosh! Ohmigosh! Ohmigosh! Ohmigosh! Ohmigosh!.....

                  Then, he froze there, wiped off his forehead, and searched in his pockets for his guns. Thankfully, they were still there, he regained his composure, stuck the guns and his head out the window, and shot rapidly at the creature , streams of blue briefly lighting the dark space between the carriage and the monster.

                  ...hopefully hitting it...

                  Dec 25, 2015 Edit Delete

                • Lucius Cypher



                  The monster seemed unharmed by both attacks, even as they landed on him. The bullet simply flatten against his skin and the cuts on hi arms quickly healed up as if he was never hurt at all. This got a horrendous laugh from the monster as it continued to stab holes into the carriage, damaging it enough to cause one of the doors to fall off. The others could now see the veiny monstrosity in full view as it galloped closer, stabbing at Sasha. Yang did his best to fight back, making the cart sway wildly so that the creature couldn't get a clear shot, but at the risk of slowing down since the bend was coming up and Yang didn't want to crash into a ditch.
                  IC

                  • Nue



                    Samkar kept firing, but nothing kept happening. His eyes widened, and he got a bit nervous, Darn, the guns almost always do the trick, what now? He thought. That was pretty much the summary of all of his fighting powers right there, and if lightning don't hurt that thing...

                    What does?

                    He looked toward his left to see his door gone and the red-eyed woman getting all angry and furious at the creature, and he has yet to see what has became of the thief...
                    he kept on shooting, but held on dearly to the carriage with the other hand, with the simple mindset that if one shoots enough bullets at it, it's BOUND to do something.

                    Curses! Why am I not thinking this through?
BRUH
 
<And this is the third one, and I just realized...this is the second time Iwaku's had to make me move all of my stuff! AND WITHOUT COMPENSATION!!! WHAT TYPE OF ESTABLISHMENT ARE YOU RUNNING HERE, ADMINS!?!?!?>

Phew, this has been a very loading-intensive two days, and I've been running around like a chicken without a head, but I think I've finally taken care of the last bit of my Group-RP items and moved them all in a safe, non-deletable area. It's disorganized, sure, but what do you expect to do with THAT much thread to move?

I only have one last bag to move, and That's the Zoo Warriors (The RP's IC I simply to much to move all here, so I sadly will not add it ;-; , but the people in the RP were rad, and so were the characters they made, so I decided to honor them by moving it all (save the IC here!)

It's been a fun time, old group thread system, but alas, all good things come to an end...it's time to raise the cup in hopes that the new group system will be just as fun as the old one!

:whitewine::redwine:*clink*
Character Lab

  • Infinatis



    THE CHARACTER SHEET

    Name:
    Age:
    Gender:
    Species: (Human or Injected)
    DNA: (If Injected, if human erase)
    Personality:
    Sexuality:
    Appearance:
    Bio:
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015

  • Infinatis




    Name: Jeremiah Markinson
    Age: 13
    Gender: Male
    Species: (Human or Injected) Injected
    DNA: (If Injected, if human erase) Falcon DNA
    Personality: Daring, Brave, cunning, smart, determined
    Sexuality: Undecided
    Appearance: Tall with red falcon wings, feet are sharp talons. Thin. His nose is a bit beaky like but not too much. Instead of hair he has long redish/brownish feathers.
    Bio: Jeremiah was the son of Judais Markinson, a rich gouvernment official working in the project. Judais thought he was not fit for his inheritance and at the age of 4, he was sent in for a test subject but no one knows, only Judais. Jeremiah then grew up in the Zoo and one day saw Amelia alone by the trunk of the tree where he lived. He then adopted her and lives to protect her.

    Name: Amelia Chestnut (but everyone just calls her chestnut)
    Age: 5
    Gender: Female
    Species: (Human or Injected) Injected
    DNA: (If Injected, if human erase) Squirrel
    Personality: Funny, allways cheerful and excited almost like she's always on a caffeine rush. She isn't that bright due to the fact she is a 5 year old. She's extremely talkative and can sometimes be a bit annoying. Very fast and can climb up trees. shy towards new people. Cant talk very well, usually using under developed sentences.
    Sexuality: Straight but hasnt had any love interest at all so we can be sure. The closest she has to family is Jeremiah the falcon that adopted her as a sister after finding her alone in the forest as a baby.
    Appearance: Small, cute. Her whole skin is covered in a soft, warm and light brown fur followed by a big bushy tail of the same color. She has cute little amber anime eyes. She also has little black squirrel ears that no one knows why they're black.
    Bio: She was most likely adopted for testing by the labs and injected with squirrel DNA. Her body, due to the fact it was almost only a few months old when found accepted whole heartily the DNA because of the lack of development in her DNA. She was left alone by the trunk of a tree soon to be adopted by Jeremiah which had to because of his kindhearted nature.

    Name: Judais Markinson
    Age: 52
    Gender: Male
    Species: (Human or Injected): Human
    Personality: Cruel, mean, no remorse, greedy, ruthless, only cares about himself. Always keeps on eye on Jeremiah. Rich.
    Sexuality: Straight
    Appearance: Tall, sturdy, short red hair, bulky but not fat. Long arms. always in a brown suit. Carries a cane with a golden sphere at the end.
    Bio: Judais is Jeremiah's rich father. He gave the small boy at the age of six to The Zoo after he felt he wasn't suitable to inherit is riches. He gave his son Jeremiah to the Zoo to also keep testing with the project due to his gouverment status and major involvement with capturing the test subjects for The Zoo
    Other: To not have to much confusion with my character dialogue Jeremiah's text will be orange , Chestnut will be brown and Judais' will be grey
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015

  • IceQueen



    Aura_Commission_by_yuumei.jpg

    Name: Amber Cross
    Age: 20
    Gender: Female
    Species: Injected
    DNA: White Bengal Tiger DNA
    Personality:
    Amber is a little hostile on the outside, somewhat reserved from others, but once
    you get to know her, she can be very playful. She is honest, and hates the cages and keepers
    around the place, but she acts more like a cat more often than not.
    Sexuality: Demisexual
    Appearance:
    Amber stands at 5'6" and she has a muscular build. She has fangs and braids strands of her
    hair. She has ears on her head, stripes on her skin, and silted pupils, fangs, a striped
    tail. She has longer than normal finger nails, and is fairly flexible.
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015

  • Infinatis



    1237811519_chuck-norris-approves.gif

    Like
    Apr 11, 2015

  • Infinatis



    I just added a Bio thing so you can add that.
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015

  • KayLove |-/



    Name: Klarissa Accardo
    Age: 14
    Gender: Female
    Species: Injected
    DNA: Lupus wolf (grey wolves)
    Personality: Can be stubborn. Her sense of humor revolves more around sarcasm, is short tempered, but doesn't let that affect relationships with others. She can be slick when she needs to be and knows to keep a secret.
    Sexuality: Demisexual
    Appearance:
    Short 4'11, long dark hair, hazel eyes, wolf ears peek out the top of head along with a tail.

    Name: Dante Accardo
    Age:14
    Gender: Male
    Species: Injected
    DNA: North American black bear
    Personality: Dante is protective of his twin sister and little brother and cares a lot for others. When he wants something he tries his best to achieve it. He hates being made a fool of and could be considered short tempered as well
    Sexuality: Bisexual
    Tall, 5'7 and has a lot of hair that covers his body. Has sharp teeth and is muscular. Black short hair and brown eyes.
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015

  • Infinatis



    Just specify which type of bear/wolf.
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015

  • KayLove |-/



    There says "WIP" which mean I'm not done with detail....
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015

  • Infinatis



    Yeah, just reminding you.
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015

  • IceQueen



    dfbab96733d993f5775ea090b5b18102.jpg

    Name: Aisha Mardrin
    Age: 16
    Gender: Female
    Species: Injected
    DNA: Lynx DNA
    Personality:
    Aisha is a stealthy girl, who spends most of her time solitary. She doesn't like being with people
    and she most often harsh towards others. But underneath her harsh exterior, is a sweet
    yet somewhat lonely girl. She could also break you, so be careful around her.
    Sexuality: Demisexual
    Appearance:
    Aisha has a strong build, and stands at 5'7", and she is always alone. She has tall ears with black
    tuffs on top of her ear, the left one has a nick in it. She has a long tail with a black tip on
    the end. She has a slightly pink nose, and long nails on her fingers, which she uses
    to her advantage. She has long sandy blond hair that reaches her lower
    back.
    Bio:
    She came from a wealthy family, and was raised as a solitary girl. In the labs, she was
    taken advantage of by several scientist for the fun of it.
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015

  • Infinatis



    Well First. He wouldnt look like that. He would only look like that if they injected him at a very young age, usually 12 months until he will devellop human like features. Second they wipe his memory after injecting, making him believe that he was always like that and always lived in the zoo.
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015

  • Infinatis



    OH and those before Cats are accdepted.
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015

  • KayLove |-/



    Name: Andrew Felix Kitzman
    Age: 4
    Gender: male
    Species: human
    Personality: Always getting in trouble and is sneaky. He plays around a lot and tend to complain. Is always asking questions and can be annoying
    Sexuality: He wouldn't know
    Appearance:
    little-boy-159170.jpg



    Bio: Likes seeing the "weird human animals" which is what he calls them. Has a baby brother and only has a mother. Father left after his brother was born, but he thinks he's just on 'vacation'.
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015
    Infinatis likes this.

  • Infinatis



    Bio...
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015

  • Yonsisac



    tumblr_inline_nbo7o3IINn1rd2inf.png

    {Name}
    "Natasha Sharpthooth at your service!"
    {Age}
    "Im 19 Beach! Problem?"
    {Gender}
    "...Im a Man..Ya dont say!..No im a girl smarty pants"
    {Species}
    "I have been injected with cocain....."
    {DNA}
    "Im a Great white Mighty Shark!....No im a cat"
    {Personality}
    Natasha Is Posetive and "Playfull" shark,she loves meeting new people and having fun! Playing tag and anything that would be fun!,aswell always energetic even if its inside or outside the water,aswell like a shark she get angry very easy....or just let her smell blood and we will see who is running!
    {Apperance}
    Natasha has Very light-semi blue like skin and white under arms and Belly,she has fins on her elbows,back and Legs,Aswell Visible Gills on her neck,Obvius she has sharp rows of theeth that would grow back as fast as you could say "shark week",she aswell see to have a fin on the top of her head but its her hair,aswell she has short light blue hair,Last but not least she has a thick heavy shark tail!,Dont forget those black and red eyes.
    {Sexuality}
    "......you dont look like my type..But anyway i dont care...aslong you have nice personality i dont care....even if you dint have a scungily in those pants i would not care eather"
    (she is Panesexual,he aims at personality)
    {Bio}
    "Bio?....like in Biology?....i know no science so wrong shark you are asking"
    Kinap at the age of 12,natasha use to live in a Normal wealth personality till one day wen she was at school her "Mother" Call to tell ehr to head toward the Bakery as she was gona pick her up,but wen she did men in black suits took her away and so now she is known as Natsha sharpthoot!
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015

  • IceQueen



    We have good charries
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015
    Infinatis likes this.

  • Infinatis



    @Yonsiac

    Accepted.
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015

  • Yonsisac



    YAY!
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015

    Character Lab

    • Infinatis



      Yup.
      Like
      Apr 11, 2015

    • Infinatis



      Andrew is good.
      Like
      Apr 11, 2015

    • chaosheart13



      Name: Aurelia Merradoc

      Age: 22

      Gender: Female

      Species: Injected

      DNA: Moon Jellyfish

      Personality: Aurelia is stoic, gazing upon a person usually with distain. She prefers to be by herself and in her aquarium, where she floats about nonchalantly, not looking at the people with their staring eyes. She's a proud young woman, and one that believes she is now better than all humans out there with her beauty. She's also a little on the quiet side.

      Sexuality: Straight

      Appearance: Aurelia has white hair and blue eyes, and a jellyfish cap on top of her head. The hair is entwined with stingers and tentacles and she wears all white. He dress touches the floor and she has long sleeves covering her hands. Because of that, she almost has an ethereal appearance.

      Bio: Aurelia, originally named Beatrice Merradoc, lived a quiet and rich life with her parents. There wasn't much to life, other than private school and her books, but she loved it nonetheless. But she wanted to be better than her peers, be unique. When she overheard her parents talking about funding the Zoo Project at the age of 17, she demanded to be made a test subject of it. Her parents refused until she said she would run away and find it, so they sadly complied. She has no memory of her past life, or even her first name, so she has called herself Aurelia ever since.

      Hope this is good!
      Like
      Apr 11, 2015

    • Infinatis



      She is good! I'll go cut open the red ribbons.
      Like
      Apr 11, 2015

    • AmerillaRose



      Name: Bluebell
      Age:18
      Gender: Female
      Species: (Human or Injected) Injected
      DNA: (If Injected, if human erase) Loped ear rabbit
      Personality: Very shy, timed, and skittish. She doesn't like people that much and prefers to hide. When she does speak she is soft spoken. She is very curious, even if it scares her; she wants to know more about it. She tries to get along with everyone the best she can.
      Sexuality: Demisexual
      Bio: Bluebell's family was very science based, doing any in the name of farther learning. Her perants had children to test different raising methods, for Bluebell they treated her like she wasn't there, only giving her what was needed to live. Her siblings paid her no mind until they needed someone for an experiment, Bluebell was so used to it that she thought it was normal. When she turned 16 her parents decided it was time to cut her loose and what better way to do that then sell her to a lab. The doctors named her after the flowers she seemed fawned of from a picture book.
      Appearance:
      bluebell-jpeg.53236

      Like
      Apr 11, 2015

    • Infinatis



      Just add a bio then shes good.
      Like
      Apr 11, 2015

    • AmerillaRose



      Oh yeah, Kay well fix
      Like
      Apr 11, 2015
      Infinatis likes this.

    • KeatonWorshipper



      Name: Jack Frost

      Age:18

      Gender: Male

      Species: Injected

      DNA: Arctic Fox

      Personality:Very talkative, and he is kind, unless you give him a reason not to be.

      Sexuality:Straight

      Appearance:
      a7ebfcff51f55e321a7606ce0fd21905-d52rmyd.jpg

      Wears white pants as well.

      Bio: Jack Frost, once named Jack Walter, lived with his parents in a fairly well-off home. He was kidnapped one day on his walk home from school by the people who worked for the Zoo Project. He was injected with Arctic Fox DNA, lost all memory of his past, and his hair turned white, not to mention the ears. His parents still have no idea where he went, and had never noticed the Arctic Fox boy at the Zoo Project was him.
      Like
      Apr 11, 2015

    • Infinatis



      Accepted! I would suggest he first living in the mountains but thats just me.
      Like
      Apr 11, 2015

    • KeatonWorshipper



      The mountain zoo habitat, or his old home?
      Like
      Apr 11, 2015

    • Infinatis



      habitat since he lives at the zoo and no arctic habitats unless I make an interior one...
      Like
      Apr 11, 2015

    • KeatonWorshipper



      It'll be mountain, for sure.
      Like
      Apr 11, 2015
      Infinatis likes this.

    • AmerillaRose



      Fixed!
      Like
      Apr 11, 2015

    • Infinatis



      (has the scouts voice from TF2)

      Sketch__Draco_Ferret_rough_by_yukipon.jpg


      (He usually wears a white tangtop with a blue jeans)



      Name: The name's Carlos Sinoza and don't you forget it!
      Age: Im 21, bitch!
      Gender: Do I look like a fucking girl?!
      Species: (Human or Injected): Well if my fur and ears werent a dead give away I have DNA injected!
      DNA: (If Injected, if human erase)Im a meerkat! Not to be confused with those fucking weasels!
      Personality:
      Ill take over for a bit. He is loud, cocky, rude, fast, attention seeker, crafty, intelligent, fast thinker and isnt afraid of anything. Oh and hes slightly immamature. Though he has a very dramatic and intellectual side, loving to do carpentry.
      Sexuality:Hey!Bonus fact! Im into guys! Mind fucking blown!
      Bio:
      This is where I take over. Carlos was the son born into a local street gang. He was the son of a family fairly high up but one day the rival gang caused his gang to get demolished. Everyone was murdered except for him, he was 14 at that point. He was living off the streets before two men in suits offerred him to let him live in safety and be adored by hundreds, it was an offer he couldnt refuse. They didnt mention the experiments in the offer. He then lived in the zoo being rather looved by the young adults that would visit. In hiding he made the first tools off the zoo and other small contraptions in hiding. He lives in a small terrior in the desert habitat.
      Like
      Apr 11, 2015

    • KeatonWorshipper



      Why are your people always so sassy in your bio's?
      Like
      Apr 11, 2015

    • Infinatis



      Carlos (has the scouts voice) Since Im a fucking legend!
      Like
      Apr 11, 2015

    • KeatonWorshipper



      I don't know anything about TF2 or whatever that reference is.
      Like
      Apr 11, 2015

    • Infinatis



      Search: Meet the Scout

      But he has the scouts voice.
      Like
      Apr 11, 2015

    • KeatonWorshipper



      Done. Very impressive. Love the voice.
      Character Lab

      • Infinatis



        Good. Accepted.
        Like
        Apr 12, 2015

      • Nue



        Name: Renzar Alfonzo
        Age: 21
        Gender: Male
        Species: (Human or Injected)
        DNA: Red Fox DNA
        Personality: Loner, Cunning, Competitive, Renzar's not one to draw attention, but rather end up being the best one there because of it, despite his isolation, he still can talk up a storm and be quite friendly, just as long as he's cooked up in one, and he's also highly competitive, although he doesn't really show it, being stealthy, you know?
        Sexuality: Heterosexual
        Appearance:
        f2c311ca32330500465af35510461dd2.png

        Yes, it's a guy.
        No, he ain't naked.
        Bio:
        Renzar cannot remember a life outside the lab, so he wouldn't know the following information, although he would occasionally see visions or flashbacks of his past life.

        He grew up as the second son of a 'rich' family with a long history of being Tour Guides along the Amazon River, In Brazil. He really didn't know much about foxes, other than that there were some type of dog. He'd take frequent trips to Brasilia with his father, and they both grew close together, and he honestly enjoyed the city Life of Brasilia rather than out in a small village in the jungle.

        Eventually, they ended up spending longer and longer amount's of time there, rather than coming back to the village and spending quality time with the rest of the family, and helping give tours to those wanting to see the Amazon.

        As one would guess, this spiraled down to where they divorced, and split the family in half, Renzar, and one of his sisters would stay with their dad in the city, the other three would stay here at the village and continue their family-driven job.

        Not long after that, at the age of 17, Ranzar was kidnapped and taken to the labs to get tested with animal DNA and super-soldier stuff.

        And the Lab's been his life ever since.

        Apr 12, 2015 Edit Delete
        KeatonWorshipper likes this.

      • KeatonWorshipper



        Gotta say, he looks pretty naked.
        Like
        Apr 12, 2015

      • Nue



        UM NO? PSH WHAT??? HE'S OBVIOUSLY WEARING A FUR COAT!!!!
        (I blame the Lab Guys for running out of those testing clothes)
        anyways, accepted?

        Apr 12, 2015 Edit Delete
        EternalMusic likes this.

      • IceQueen



        Infin's asleep.
        Like
        Apr 12, 2015

      • KeatonWorshipper



        And now we play the waiting game.
        Like
        Apr 12, 2015

      • Nue



        I wait for infin in 3 groups now

        dang....

        and before you asky, this one and two FNAF ones

        Apr 12, 2015 Edit Delete

      • Nue



        an INFINITE amount

        *laughs and then vanishes*

        Apr 12, 2015 Edit Delete
        smdzTheCakeGodL and KeatonWorshipper like this.

      • KeatonWorshipper



        Yes! Puns! We shall get along quite well, Librarian.
        Unlike
        Apr 12, 2015
        You like this.

      • Infinatis



        ACCEPTED!
        Like
        Apr 12, 2015

      • Infinatis



        Sad, but accepted.
        Like
        Apr 12, 2015

      • Infinatis



        Accepted
        Like
        Apr 12, 2015

      • IceQueen



        eb3508899a058caa3c9abb666190cfc8.jpg

        3fecfc22f102c565227b27069ea1b939.jpg

        Name: Doraris Pachem
        Age: 19
        Gender: Female
        Species: Injected
        DNA: Dove DNA
        Personality:
        Doraris is a shy individual, she doesn't like talking to a lot of people, but
        true to her dove like qualities, she is always searching for love. Doraris is a hopeless romantic, and she always wants to find someone for her. Doraris always finds herself
        alone, which makes her sad, but she can be very friendly and open to
        anyone. She has issues with humans, seeing as what happened
        in the labs to her.
        Sexuality: Demisexual
        Appearance:
        Doraris stands at 5 foot 4 inches, an average height for regular humans. She has long silky light almost white hair that reaches the floor. She usually stays up in trees, or finds makeshift
        ways to put up her hair. She has long wings that stretch from between her shoulder
        blades, and she wears a simple white dress.
        Bio:
        Doraris used to live with a happy family, and she got along with everyone. One day, she got kidnapped on her way home, and her memories where erased. After her memory had
        been erased, she had been brought to many houses as a pet, just because
        she was frail and couldn't survive as well as others. Most of her masters
        would whip her, or beat her, some times even take advantage
        of her until she was dumped off in the zoo.
        Character Lab

        • Yonsisac



          90f92b3e75c40230fcadf13bd46852b8-d5ol2z1.jpg

          {Name}
          Ashley Solotov
          {Age}
          New Born
          {Gender}
          Female
          {Species}
          Injected
          {DNA}
          Axolotl
          {Personality}
          Ash is Mute and unable to speak but she is abble to show gestures but as her personality she is Very docile and Friendly,would not even hurt a fly,care taking bu aswell shy
          {Sexuality}
          N/A
          {Bio}
          Ash was experimented on after 2 months of she being born,she was Borne prematurely and was sure to Die any time soon,her Mother could not accept the fact she might not survive neather was her father,they try everything they could but soon they lost hope,Disconecting her from the devices that maintain her alive her parents only shed there tears at the lost of there Daughter,there Only Daughter.

          But soon after her death Doctores came in only to see her Body went missing,they did not know what happend but neather were sure who took it,Ash was not Compleatly dead and so scientist took this chance and try to Revive her with DNA of a axolotl....and it work,Ash soon started to breath as a baby,her Illneses slowli went away and recover and in short was revided.

          As of now Ash is Baby but because of the DNA and she is now neotenic or in short...she will ALWAYS be a Baby but look mature,she is kept in captivity safe,as her Fragil Body and Albino skin she must be watch 24/7 in the labs.But what makes her special is her ability to regenerate any lost limb or organ,she was just not saved but given a new Life.She is now in the labs safe from anything.
          Like
          Apr 12, 2015

        • KeatonWorshipper



          One depressing, and one that's horror incarnate. OK.
          Like
          Apr 12, 2015

        • Infinatis



          Both are accepted. Justna question, can Ash go outside?
          Like
          Apr 12, 2015

        • Yonsisac



          Yea she can....but wont be easy as scientist and her fragile Body
          Like
          Apr 12, 2015

        • Infinatis



          ?
          Like
          Apr 12, 2015

        • Yonsisac



          well i mean would you let go somthing outside that is VERY fragile and Weak and aswell knowing the dangers...would you let it go?...and the fact its a Baby XD
          Like
          Apr 12, 2015

        • Infinatis



          Okay, now i get it.
          Like
          Apr 12, 2015

        • Yonsisac



          Infact maybe.....Ash might escape XD
          Like
          Apr 12, 2015

        • KeatonWorshipper



          50%
          Like
          Apr 12, 2015
          smdzTheCakeGodL likes this.

        • Nue



          wow, that Doraris Pachem character seems like one DOVELY character

          HUEHUEHUE!!!

          Apr 12, 2015 Edit Delete
          smdzTheCakeGodL, Infinatis and KeatonWorshipper like this.

        • KeatonWorshipper



          Beak careful with puns, there are some that don't enjoy them.
          Like
          Apr 12, 2015

        • KeatonWorshipper



          Oh. My. God. Infin, look, at that, GIF.
          Like
          Apr 13, 2015
          Infinatis and EternalMusic like this.

        • Infinatis



          Good. I assume the twin is in the works?
          Like
          Apr 13, 2015
          EternalMusic likes this.

        • IceQueen



          I WANT TO STEALS HIM, He so dreeeaaamyy
          Like
          Apr 13, 2015
          KeatonWorshipper and Infinatis like this.

        • KeatonWorshipper



          I'd be his friend.

          But if I were into guys, definitely would date him.

          • Immortal_Chaos



            Name:
            ... My name is Ebony. My old name is dead
            Age:
            Seventeen. I'm not counting though
            Gender:
            I am clearly a female
            Species:
            Well... Injected.
            DNA:
            I'm a goat. Ibex
            Personality:
            ~Ebony is reserved and intelligent, yet is dark, and cold. She can appear quite depressing. She is stealthy and quiet, agile and fast~
            Sexuality:
            I'm not sure...
            ~Ebony has rarely been 'attracted' to anyone, but she is bisexual~
            Appearance:
            f01d68667b0b72b5d4d5f679a0815879.jpg

            Bio:

            She is short and a loner, is agile, quiet, and fast, but tends to have a taste for sweets of any kind. She really wants to be normal, and constantly thinks of all the advantages of being normal
            Like
            Apr 13, 2015
            KeatonWorshipper and EternalMusic like this.

          • Immortal_Chaos



            xD ikr
            • Carlos: -faints-
              They're both accepted
              Like
              Apr 14, 2015

            • Infinatis





              mhsl0w.jpg


              Name: Alouette, petite alouette... Oh, hello there. I didn't see you. I am Félix DuCharme
              Age: My age is 40
              Gender: I am a man.
              Species: (Human or Injected)I am one of the top veterinarians here.
              Personality: I am quite invested in my work.
              He is quite calm and invested in his work, almost living at the zoo. He's a sociopath and a narcissist, borderline psychpathic. He feels no compassion or remorse for the hybrids.
              Sexuality: I am not attracted to anyone.
              Bio: So rude to ask.
              Felix was born in france. He was constantly bullied as a kid and he didnt fight back. He rather blocked off his emotions, one by one, turning him into a complete sociopath. He worked hard to obtain a medical and animal care PhDs in france at the age of 21. He then moved to America and studied to get 4 more diplomas. He then saw a government project and soon applied, making him one of the first scientists there. He is careless with the hybrids and sometimes can get pleasure from torturing them.

              Like
              Apr 14, 2015

            • KeatonWorshipper



              Is it just me, or are the hybrids act more human than the actual humans?
              Like
              Apr 14, 2015
              Character Lab

              • Infinatis



                Still.
                Like
                Apr 14, 2015
                KeatonWorshipper likes this.

              • KeatonWorshipper



                He still is mine. Also, I have a guy with a stache if you want. Just ignore the armor if you want it.
                Like
                Apr 14, 2015

              • Infinatis



                Change the job as I stated in a previous post.
                Like
                Apr 14, 2015

              • Infinatis



                All good
                Like
                Apr 14, 2015

              • KeatonWorshipper



                That is a beautiful mustache.
                Like
                Apr 14, 2015

              • andrew21234



                Name: Xavier
                Age: 18
                Gender: male
                Species: Injected
                DNA: starfish
                Personality: Xavier is shy when you first meet him, but once he warms up to you he becomes very clingy. He unlike most of the injected puts on performances to please the visitors believing it will help him in the long run.
                Appearance: he doesn't look much different from a normal human, except his limbs are the same length and he has a long neck. Strangely he doesn't have gills like most of the other aquatic injected but breathes threw his nose and mouth while underwater. He is tall (6ft 6in.) with brown hair and brown eyes.
                Sexuality: straight
                Bio: he was left an orphan at a young age (6) when he was then injected with starfish DNA. He had horrible growing pains as his arms grew to be equal to that of his legs, he also gained the ability to breathe underwater and to heal/regenerate like a starfish. He mostly stays to himself as he is too afraid to talk to anyone. He interacts with the visitors u like most of the injected. He also wears either swim trunks or a speedo, speedo is usually online for shows and when he needs to swim fast as he is shy about his body.
                Like
                Apr 16, 2015

              • Infinatis



                Accepted
                Like
                Apr 17, 2015
                andrew21234 likes this.

              • kingdomkeylight



                Only took me forever to find the old Bio from the original version XD
                ................................................................................................
                Name:
                Revenal Altoner

                Age:
                24

                Gender:
                Male

                Species:
                Human

                Personality:
                "Strange as all can be." Revenal is indeed a strange mind, and while he talks like a genius it truly is hard to tell who he is talking to as he always seems to speak his thoughts aloud. Being one of the starting researchers on the project Revenal has given much time to both the serums used to inject into the subjects, and the actual studying of the subjects to a almost obsessive point. Some would say Mr. Altoner considers the project his life's work yet strangely enough as a scientist he seems to show a high concern for the subject's well being like a father to his children. He has shown high dislike to the funding members desire to use the subjects as zoo animal even at one time getting hostile on the matter with the board.

                Sexuality:
                Straight

                Bio:
                "Oh my am I being interviewed by my own people... well this is weird even for me."

                Revenal is what many would call a genius beginning at the age of 10 Revenal's mind started to process information at a astounding level to the point that at the age of 14 he was already graduating out of High School, and going straight into college. It took a long time however for the boy to decide what field of expertise he wanted to join.

                "What? That's not true I went directly into animal genetics."

                At the age of 17 Revenals degree in Animal Genetics was nearly complete with numerous offers from multiple companies Revenal was indeed secured a future the only problem was choosing who to work for... and that was when he was confronted by a man in black.

                "Why are you trying to make this sound dramatic, he came to me during Graduation like a lot of people did."

                It was then Mr. Altoner was offered a huge opportunity to advance humanity in a direction none ever dared. To cross the lines of human, and animals in a genetic cross breed government funded project. Revenal immediately took the job, and with it the horrors, and nightmare that his works would forever haunt him with it. Since joining the original project to create the DNA Serums... Revenal has made it his duty to stay with the project as a overseer for the original team to make sure if ever their was a opportunity he would free those his own creation had chained down...

                "Ah I see your with them... unfortunately my friend I am the wrong one to black mail."

                ~Undercover reporter sent in to evaluate Dr. Altoner has gone missing no signs of what may have happened have been found~

                Appearance:
                latest

                Like
                Apr 19, 2015
                EternalMusic, AmerillaRose and KeatonWorshipper like this.

              • Infinatis



                Just add a small bio and you're good.
                Good to have you back Dr Reneval
                Like
                Apr 19, 2015
                EternalMusic likes this.

              • KeatonWorshipper



                After Ulric and that other psychopath, it's nice to see a character that doesn't seem like a jerk to animal people. So we have about, I'd guess, three now, from what I remember. Cool.
                Like
                Apr 19, 2015
                EternalMusic and Infinatis like this.

              • kingdomkeylight



                XD true but he is just as dangerous to everybody else. Also bio added x3
                Like
                Apr 19, 2015

              • Infinatis



                Felix is a narcisist that acts nice to manipulate. He cannot feel.
                Like
                Apr 19, 2015

              • Silverdawn



                Name: Kyle
                Age: 19
                Gender: Male
                Species: Injected
                DNA: Border Collie (Sheep dog)
                Personality: Gererally an excitable person, he can get on well with other animals, but can have a small problem with cats for an unknown reason to him, he won't straight out attach or yell at them he more has an odd feeling around them untill he knows more about them.
                Sexuality: He isn't sure since he's never met anyone that stood out to him.
                Appearance: Kyle stands at a 5'11" with the beginnings of muscle.
                THE CHARACTER SHEET
                Name:
                Age:
                Gender:
                Species: (Human or Injected)
                DNA: (If Injected, if human erase)
                Personality:
                Sexuality:
                Appearance:
                Bio:
                His hair is generally a mess of his white and black hair and hiding within his hair are two ears normally floped down unless he senses something a cat is near or he is very excited. He has grey and blue mixed eyes with normally quite dilated eyes because of his open personallity. His teeth are sharper from the canines back, with the canines them selves being a bit longer than a normal human's. At the very end of his spine he has a 2 feet or so long black and white tail.
                Bio: Kyle was injected at the age of 8 and having it quite late he didn't get much of the DNA mixing with his undeveloped. All it affected at first was his hair and ears as they grew. later on his tail started to grow and took a painful year or so to grow and finally his vision was affected as it increased along with his other senses increased but at the loss of seeing colours he can still see very bright colours but barely. He has had his memories taken a couple times as new changes happened and once they stopped he was aloud into the main area of the Zoo but his early memories are of him being alone so once he had met some of the other hybrids he got very excited and build up the personality, but one day the other hybrids vanished and he was brought to another habitat called forest.
                Like
                Apr 20, 2015

              • Infinatis



                Accepted
                Like
                Apr 20, 2015
                Silverdawn likes this.

              • Infinatis



                Good to have you back. I forgot about you while PMing the others about the resurrection tbh
                Like
                Apr 20, 2015

              • Silverdawn



                Don't worry about it, I haven't been online in ages time to get back into the swing of things here. One quick question how should I join in since my character is joining late I had the idea of him being moved in in my first post. How would he have been moved in since you've taken over you'd know how he would be moved into the habitat.
                Like
                Apr 20, 2015

              • Infinatis



                Well its technically the same. The previous RP never happened. He could start off in the plains if thats what you're asking.
                Like
                Apr 20, 2015
avatar_s.png


avatar_s.png
The Zoo Warriors


(This is the resurrection of an old RP on Iwaku of the same name)


2035, the government started kidnapping and buying young humans in order to do experiments on them. The experiments are injecting these people with the DNA of animals. These former humans became almost animalistic, gaining animal features and skills that their animal has. For example if they were injected with the DNA of an avian they would have wings and the senses and flight. They were practically mutants now, to make things more horrible for these people, their memories of their lives were erased. All they knew was the lab, everything the knew was the lab. They were placed in a large outdoor dome, with different environments to accommodate to their animal DNA. The scientists studied them from a room and cameras. Not only where they treated like animals they were also put through the experience that zoo animals go through. The families of government officials and the officials themselves, as well as people allowed in were allowed to go through and see the lab rats. It was a zoo to them.

Despite this treatment the experiments are used for another reason. Super soldiers, put through missions that no human would take. They are trained and put through tests to observe their strengths and skills. They are the Zoo Fighters. The Government's dirty little secret.

THE RULES

1. Follow all Iwaku rules.
2. No one liners
3. No sexy stuff, fade to black or take to PMs
4. No mary-sues/gary-stus, no bunnying, meta-gaming, powerplaying
5. I am the GM and fellow Cookie God. I am boss. I may assign GM places in the future but right now its me.
6. Only one animal DNA allowed. What I mean is if someone makes a character with a domestic cat DNA. No one else can make a character with that DNA, though you can make a different animal from the same family.
7. No rudeness or drama out of character, keep it in character.
8.You can have up to 3 Injected, no more but feel free to make as many humans as you please.
9. Do not kill other's characters without the other's approval.
10. Use common sense.
11. Have fun!

TAKEN DNA

Falcon
Brown Squirrel
White Bengal Tiger
Grey Wolf
American Black Bear
Lynx
Great White Shark
Moon Jellyfish
Crocodile
Loped Ear Rabbit
Ibex
European Badger
Meerkat
Arctic Fox
Bombay Cat
Red Fox
Common house cat
Ibex
Axolotl
Snow leopard
Star Fish
Border Collie



EXTRA INFO
Here is some extra important stuff. The zoo is an open zoo so all habitats are accessible through another like an aquatic animal can get to the desert from the Waterfall and stuff like that. Here is how they connect: The Aquarium is on the bottom of the Waterfall. The Waterfall is next to the forest and the plains. The Mountain is next to the forest and the Waterfall. The desert is next to the plains, etc. Use common sense.

(idk im eccentric so I'm putting the rp section I was thrown in)

  • Dubbo-Zoo-420x0.jpg

    (minus the giraffes)

    This is the plains. They are right next to the forest and house the other creatures. This is where most visitors come and picnic for the day since it is mostly flat. There are sometimes small burrows of some animals that like to hide in the shade or get away from the people.
    Like
    Apr 11, 2015

  • Nue



    Renzar sat leaning up next to a rock, soaking up the sun. He thought about various things, mainly how good his breakfast was a bit earlier today, and how all the other animals were doing, now wasn't a time to worry, now was that time in the day, where he could relax, he watched, from very far away, he could even see some people, but they probably wouldn't bother him...

    Apr 12, 2015 Edit Delete

  • Infinatis



    Who: Jeremiah
    Interactions: Renzar
    Jeremiah decided to go hunt for some food in the mountains. Chocolate made his adoptive sister sleepy so he left her in her small room inside the trunk. The boy then perched up on a tree nearby a rock where a fox was sitting. He looked at the boy curiously before looking around for small critters to eat.
    Like
    Apr 21, 2015

  • Nue



    ~Renzar-Jerimiah~

    Renzar's ears flickered, after all, there aren't that many things to find in the pains anyways. He looked toward his right...nothing, he looked to his left, and saw a magnificent falcon-like creature looking around for something, he swiftly and quietly got onto his feet, hoping to wake up and get some excitement for once.

    He ended up right next to the falcon, hopefully not surprising him...too much. He greeted him with a war smile, and he spoke in a soft voice, "Hey, you seem to be on the hunt for something. Mind telling me what it is?" He usually doesn't get many other hybrids in the Plains, which is why he likes to reside here, and enjoy the sights, hone his stealth skills. But, every now and then, he would like to see a little hybrid here and there. You know, have a chat with someone, hone in his skills on them to make sure he's the top of his game

    But this Falcon? He's never seen one like him before.

    Apr 21, 2015 Edit Delete

  • Infinatis



    Looking for something to eat. I see a pack of larks near the mountain. Said the boy,looking north.
    Like
    Apr 21, 2015

  • Nue



    "Larks eh? Is that what you're looking for? Or is it something else? And you're leaving so soon? Aww." He smiled again at him, and leaned up next to a tree.

    Apr 23, 2015 Edit Delete

  • Infinatis



    I was planning in hunting a bit while my sister is asleep. If you wish we can hunt together. Offerred the boy while calmly watching his prey.
    Like
    Apr 23, 2015

  • Nue



    He thought up on it for a second and then nodded "Sure, sounds like a plan, on the condition that anything hunted is split between us...I don't just do things for free now..."

    Apr 24, 2015 Edit Delete

  • Infinatis



    I wasnt planning on keeping it for myself. Do you have a plan? Asked the falcon, intetested.
    Like
    Apr 24, 2015

  • Nue



    He nodded, "Well it depends, do you wish to do the killing...or do I? If you're really fast, I'd say you. I could scare a small clump of them at a time, and you could try picking them off. or if it were me, you could try and force them in lower elevation...What do you say?"

    Apr 24, 2015 Edit Delete

  • Infinatis



    I'll herd them towards you but be ready to cztch some. I'll swoop in to try and catch some with my talons.
    Like
    Apr 24, 2015

  • Nue



    Renzar nodded in acceptance an ran over to a nice hiding spot over where the Larks were nestled. Eagerly awaiting for something to happen.

    Apr 24, 2015 Edit Delete

  • Infinatis



    Jeremiah flew over the larks. He then flew above them and sent them into the direction of Ren. He was able to trap an unlucky bird under his talons before the other ones flew towards Ren.
    Like
    Apr 24, 2015

  • Nue



    Once he saw them flying, he bolted on all fours from one side of the plains to the other. he caught some with his mouth, and managed to even get one with his hands. He caught a total of four of them, which, with Jeremiah's catch, brings the total to 5.

    He plopped the pile of birds into a place where he would remember it, "Hey, you think we can get anymore?"

    Apr 24, 2015 Edit Delete

  • Infinatis



    The rest flew off. Hmm, 1 for me, 1 for you, 1 for me, 1 for you. Ill let you have that last one. Said the falcon while taking his share.
    Like
    Apr 24, 2015

  • Nue



    Renzar nodded, "Look, you said earlier you were hunting to feed another? I may be a sore winner, for collecting mor than you, but i'm not evil, you get the extra one, and you take it to whomever needs the feeding, besides, I had a big breakfast, this is like a little lunch for me!"
    he chuckled a bit at the thought.

    Apr 27, 2015 Edit Delete

  • Infinatis



    Jeremiah chuckled. Oh no. You take it. My sister doesn't eat meat. She barely likes insects. Said the falcon, knowing Chestnut well.
    Like
    Apr 27, 2015

  • Nue



    Renzar respectfully took the third one, "Oh, alright...I suppose then that this is it?" he spoke, his voice a little quieter now. He wondered what he would do for the rest of the day... perhaps see some of the rare picnickers that float around here.

    Apr 28, 2015 Edit Delete

  • Infinatis



    Thanks. Said Jeremiah before flyingboff towards a nearby tree to eat.
    Like
    Apr 29, 2015

  • Nue



    Renzar grunted and watched as the falcon found a tree to eat at before he too,sat down and ate his meal. To admit, this was one of the more relaxing days. No lab testing as of thus far, but let's not jinx things.
    Plains

    • Nue



      After some time, the bird flew off, and another brief interaction completed, Renzar dashed off somewhere shady, since the only things to do here are to eat and take naps, and right now it's napping time...

      The scene was luscious, full of vibrant colors and plants. There were kids yelling and playing, Renzar awoke in a nifty jungle that just so happened to be on the cliff side, overlooking a beautiful city, He hung his feet on the side of the cliff, and stretched his arms out, taking in the scenery. Below him laid the playing children, dancing to some wonderful music, Renzar could recognize the music from somewhere, although he couldn't recall where exactly, there were still a lot of things that remained fuzzy in his brain, himself included.

      but at least this scene was better than the same boring plains he'd been overlooking the whole day.

      Jun 15, 2015 Edit Delete
 
<Finally, my dump for the D.A.R.G. Gosh am I always this cringy?>

Faction Name: [BCOLOR=#333333]The Delightful Alien Relations Guild, or D.A.R.G[/BCOLOR]
Flag:
.eJwFwdsNwyAMAMBdGADzNCjLVBZQJxUpCNyvqrv37qs-q6tDnSJzHwD12mWsqreMRdw0j8G90by2LuMGEqFy3u0tG1xAb9DakG0w2ZvkwMUcM2KK0UZ01ieESosfz07s9Guy-v0BbLYjjQ.XnP0x0rrKN4CmYSt2Icc8y53Jt4

Emblem:
darg_flag.jpg

Anthem:

Motto:

"Love. Unity. Merit."

History:
D.A.R.G as a faction was not formed until the very end of the Galactic War, when the Terran Imperium Triumvirate was created. However D.A.R.G was here for quite some time before. It's innate existence was probably in the form of The Golden Estate Project, a plan enacted by the Imperials during WW3 to preserve a rich country's neutrality. Formed with Samoa Toskivich at the head of the project. It was largely successful, and the wealth generated from it was not used in the technological innovations of The Solar Empire, but rather, deviated from mechanical means into something different.

At the end of WW3, when the world was unified under The Solar Empire's grasp, it technological investment was divided between that of The Empire's Mechanical and Spacefaring technologies, and The Golden Estate's Investment into Genetics and Biotechnologies. It was through these technologies, and these many successes (thanks to unrestricted research) that led to D.A.R.G's eventual deviance from the Empire, as The Solar Empire, later the Terran Imperium, wasn't one to appreciate such art.

Most of what made D.A.R.G what it is today was the science rejected from the Empire, while all of it was allowed in practice, and most of it was actually used, it wasn't well received by a good portion of the empire, and the brightest minds were split up to take sides on the debate of which science to use. This carried out all throughout the Galactic War, as both sciences were proven to be useful against the Kratzkins. It was eventually settled during the Grand Imperial Convention of 2070, which saw the Formation of the Terran Imperium Triuvirate. The result was the reinstating of restricted sciences, with harsher or lighter restrictions on specific scientific endeavors, depending on what space one is in.

D.A.R.G was named such due to a similar name of the fleet Samoa Toskivich was in charge of during the Galactic War: an expeditionary fleet by the name of The Division of Argos's Reconnaissance Group. This was later renamed the Delightful Alien Relations Guild, due to it being pretty much the only alien-friendly sector in Imperial Space.

After the Grand Imperial Convention of 2070, the Terran Imperium Triumvirate was formed, and it placed Samoa Toskivich at the head of his own organized structure, that 'organized structure' being D.A.R.G.

D.A.R.G. was initially tasked with handling all the alien and foreign affairs of the empire, while keeping unfavorable Imperial ideals far from the central administration. It later proved its competency and usefulness by dominating the Empire's Economy, becoming the monopoly of many key manufactured goods for the Empire as well as creating the ImperiNet, the galaxy's main method of intergalactic communication. On top of that, D.A.R.G still remains the forefront of Imperial scientific advancement, primarily in the fields of Biology, Genetics, Communications, and Natural Magic.

Now, D.A.R.G acts as the melting pot of the known galaxy, performing the balancing act of being the favored trading partners of Freedom's Republic, while providing utilities, resources, and economic stability to the Empire, and all the while giving all of the aliens of the known world a place to call home.

Governmental Structure:

D.A.R.G's government is a creation of their own called a Founder's Dictatorship. It is surprisingly a republic in all respects, with the leaders being voted in and out of D.A.R.G with one very special rule: The first leader of a said installment, or that installment's 'founder' has complete and total rule over the installment until such time as the founder dies/is overthrown, then the Republic system is set in place for that installment. If a founder is overthrown, then the installment was never meant to be in the first place. This was basically set in place for corporations to get set up without liberal interruptions, and for Samoa Toskivich and the First Ministry to assume complete control over D.A.R.G for an indefinite amount of time, as most members of the First Ministry, as well as Samoa Toskivich, have actually been genetically altered to live an almost indefinitely long life.

Despite it's seemingly totalitarian structure, the common citizen still has some say and voting power, as not everyone in D.A.R.G has access to such valuable technology, and once the first one goes, the rest are determined by the people. There is even an Advisory Council made up completely of citizens to discuss and be heard of their issues on the galactic scale, and it can contain an indefinite amount of citizens, so that means every single person can come up and complain about D.A.R.G. You have your rights to complain, but other than that, your power over a founder is very limited.

The Southern half of D.A.R.G is very Government-centered and totalitarian, with strict corporate restrictions and good civil rights being tossed about. The Northern Half is more of a grey area, however, as it is more Corporate-Controlled with less restrictions in order to keep D.A.R.G's economy superior. Things are more dependent on the businesses there. It could be very good, it could be very bad, but for the most part, everything that is D.A.R.G's politics falls under The First Ministry, Glorious Leader Samoa Toskivich, and The Advisory Council.

Social Structure:
D.A.R.G's Social Structure (also civil structure) focuses on its motto: Love. Unity. Merit. Meaning it wants its citizens to perfect the balance of self-realization and productivity to society. I.E D.A.R.G strives for every citizen to know that they are all unique in their own special way, and that they should all put their unique abilities to good use by supporting, loving, and giving their all to D.A.R.G and the Terran Imperium.

The way D.A.R.G achieves this is the same way I made this roleplay: By praising those who go above and beyond, and punishing those who aren't productive. When it comes to civil freedoms, you could say D.A.R.G is very liberal in its decisions. But it's laws strive for collectivism in its people, making people think of D.A.R.G first, and themselves second. The overall goal of D.A.R.G's social structure is for those to work not out of fear from D.A.R.G, but out of love, which is proven to be much more effective than pressured with fear.

D.A.R.G, however, is not immune to stepping down to the fear level as well. D.A.R.G is far from letting people have all their freedoms...so long as you're being productive and loving D.A.R.G, sure, you can be yourself. If you want to complain about the government, you wait in line for a seat in the Advisory Council, or you vote to appeal a non-founding leader.

Otherwise, get lost! That is it! Nothing more. You don't like it? Go into Rebellion Space!

Protests are met with gunfire, traitors and dissenters are hunted down and publicly executed, and even so much as an online post complaining about the government outside of The Advisory Council can get some government agents knocking on your front door. Point is, D.A.R.G is perfect. The Imperium is perfect. And that's just the way it is. You deal with it.

Oh, and let's not even get STARTED on the propaganda! Since D.A.R.G owns the Intergalactic Network, or the Imperinet, it has all the freedoms it wants to simply POUR all the good word about D.A.R.G and the Terran Empire into all the media outlets for you to enjoy! Honestly, it's for the most part cleverly crafted, and not as annoying as one thinks, mainly because it's just EVERYWHERE!!!

Crime is pretty low, save for Corporate crimes up in the north. This is because the punishment for most crimes around here is to be sold as a slave for the Extreme Army. Yeah, no joke. It's usually the whole "kill one to warn a hundred." thing when it comes to D.A.R.G's punishments, if you're lucky, you might go to prison, or if you made a simple mistake, you'll just get a slap on the wrist.

Economic Structure:
Structurally, D.A.R.G's economic system is very divided between north and south.

In the North, laissez-faire-Capitalism is practiced, so long as all business recognize that D.A.R.G is before them. Think of it as corporate feudalism.

In the South, Fluxism is practiced. This is a form of lighthearted Fascism where all wages are controlled by the government based on economic need, if your job is needed more, expect a raise. If you're job is not really needed right now, expect a break. This leaves most business in southern D.A.R.G restricted as they aren't given much room to expand with limited profits and constantly fluctuating things based on economic need.

This helped D.A.R.G's economy grow, but what made it an economic powerhouse was its vast amount of monopolies it had over the empire, mainly in the form of luxury goods and expensive technologies that The Empire had little time for building.

The biggest and most powerful of these monopolies, however, is the Imperinet, which remains the basis of all Imperial Intergalactic Communications. Think of it as the World Wide Web or your Xbox Live for the Milky Way, but Imperial-Controlled and regulated.

Religious Structure:
D.A.R.G.'s main religion is Furryism. While other religions are allowed to be practiced, it's obvious that D.A.R.G. favors this one. Members of Furryism, or Furryists, receive benefits such as free and cheaper healthcare, ability to become an Anigmae, and free communal worship for everyone.

Furryism is a strict polytheistic religion, with christian influences and a hierarchy of Lorexians at the top.

Most of
Culture:
wip
THE DIVIDE-Northern D.A.R.G. vs Southern D.A.R.G.:
wip
Citizen Life:
wip
Location:
wip
Capital-Ontarom:
wip
Capital-Lorex:
wip
Current News of D.A.R.G:
wip
Faction Relations:

Terran Imperium: Positive, they're the cool type of Imperials, and probabally the coolest thing out in known space. Views may differ, but the goals are the same. They are the embodiement of unity, a true mark of an Empire.
Extreme Army: Neutral, they're Imperial, but they are literally everything D.A.R.G isn't, plus, Extreme Army wouldn't mind running D.A.R.G over with it's military the first chance they get! It's just good they are on the other side of the galaxy
D.A.R.G: lol go home Nue ur drunk
Freedom's Republic: Positive, they may hate the empire, but they make decent trading partners and keep the bills paid. Plus, there's no better enemy than a good friend.
The Rebellion: Netrual, they haven't really done anything worthy of opinion.They're just...there...I guess...
Independent: [BCOLOR=#000000]Negative[/BCOLOR], If they're claiming land for the Empire...GOOD! Otherwise Independents can just go die in a Sarlaac pit.

Smol Summary (for those who are confused or are TL-DR):

1. D.A.R.G. is short for Delightful Alien Relations Guild, and it was formed as a haven for biological innovations and aliens.

2. D.A.R.G's government is a 'Founder's Dictatorship' meaning the first guy (and his ministry) is an absolute dictator. But after that you can vote in and out however you like.

3. D.A.R.G's founders (or first leaders) are virtually immortals, so good flippity flopping luck on outlasting or killing them.

4. D.A.R.G lets people express themselves, so long as they love, work, and show loyalty for D.A.R.G and The Terran Imperium.

5. Imperial Propaganda is very strong in D.A.R.G Space, I would even expect it to be in your underwear OwO.

6. Imperinet= Intergalactic Internet.

7. North part of D.A.R.G is a Capitalist Paradise. Southern D.A.R.G is slightly fascist. Economically speaking, of course!

8. Furryism, yes, this exists. Yes, it's very, VERY serious stuff.

9. D.A.R.G has a low pop due to being a place for immigration, not residence, and it's low amount of habitable planets.

10. Ontarom= Inperinet Creator
Lorex= Lorexian Creator

11. Government pecking order (from top to bottom):
+Samoa Toskivich
+First Ministry
+Ministers
+Lorexians
+Advisory Council
+Everyone else
+Humans and Byrrigis

12. You may only complain about your faction in the Advisory Council, otherwise you get shot.

~Faction Leader Information~
Character Sheet:

wip
Additional Infwormation:
wip

<BONUS: also warfact races!>

THE SMOL RACES OF WARFACT:

-Humans: As standard as it comes, now with bunny-like reproduction and space capabilities!

-Cyborgs: Half-human, Half-robots

-A.I: Things like Robots, Supercomputers, and GLaDOS fit in this category

-Anigmae: Discount Furries

-Lorexians: Discount Lombaxes, but with magic powers

-Argotians: Discount Krogans, or Discount TMNT, but with shotguns

-Kratzkins: Stereotypical Alien invaders. Also Discount Genosians

-Byrrigis: Discount Chiss, but with magic powers

-Cortessians: Discount Borg

*You can add races/species simply by PMing @Nue with the name of your race/species, a description of them, and some basic history of how they came to be, they will be added here A.S.A.P*
latest

Humans: The original inhabitants of Earth. Humans are weaker compared to most other races, but they reproduce the fastest and are more used toward a space environment. They make up the majority of the known space, and are the most-liked race throughout all the factions.
bcbfc1a4e84beaa76b99fd903e500bc7.jpg

Cyborgs: For humans who want to be stronger without the ability to be a robot, for those who want cybernetic implants, or for those who just want to have a little enhancement in their lives, we have Cyborgs. These are those that are not fully human, or those who are not fully A.I. For those Cyborgs who have a tiny cybernetic change that makes them look nearly similar to humans, they get their eyes dyed an unnatural color, and give them movement abilities (think of the 'Dojutsu' eyes in Naruto for this)
ben_mauro_06.jpg

A.I: With the achievement of singularity, many individuals wanted to take this up right away and live forever consciously in an immortal robotic being. For simplification, all things made completely of man-made material and could do complex computations were all organized into one species called A.I, or Artificial Intelligence. Most A.I actually do not have rights, and the only ones that really do have rights are those A.I that have singularity achieved, as they are technically humans or people in metal suits, so to speak.
I_think_it__s_a_wolf_by_Morriperkele.jpg

Anigmae: As singularity was achieved, so was Biological Singularity, and this, combined with the art of Genetic Manipulation, allowed anyone to take on the form of any anthropomorphic being of their choice. This applied to most any anthropomorphic animal with a complete genome. It was first used for military purposes, but as the technology grew, such a thing wasn't really needed, and instead said genetics were used aesthetically by poor civilians who decided to take up, or at least try Furryism (the primary religion held in D.A.R.G.), or well-off citizens that had access to that sort of technology.
pappy_kaden_by_ladylombax-d47tops.png

Lorexians: For the longest time, there was only one Lorexian in the galaxy, and that was Samoa Toskivich. It wasn't until very recently when the Lorexian population began to grow. The Lorexians are a very esteemed and powerful race among the Empire, and all are considered master engineers, generals, and politicians. Only the highest ranking officials and the most powerful people in D.A.R.G.'s society are granted the gift to become a Lorexian. It is extremely rare to find a Lorexian that isn't a high-end member of D.A.R.G Society, and if they aren't then they better have a good escape plan, as Lorexians who 'stain' D.A.R.G society by not being in a position of power are hunted down by D.A.R.G in order to 'purify' the species.
latest

Argotians: A once primitive race of armored reptiles, who are native to the desert world of Argos, they have now since been enlightened by D.A.R.G and biologically enhanced to become D.A.R.G's foot-soldiers and military. Those who do not wish to no longer become a member of the military are granted full citizenship into D.A.R.G space, as to prevent uprisings from a military that is entirely alien-based.
brisbane.jpg

Kratzkins: A race of hive-minded insectoids. The Kratzkins must live on a strict diet of living tissue in order to survive. They were the spacefaring civilization that came before the Solar Empire, but are now reduced to a single hive in Legionarii Terra's space, with only a single queen to rule them.
latest

Byrrigis: A race that looks almost like the humans, but instead of being technologically inclined, they are magically inclined. They live in their homeworld of Byr, out on the Byrrigian Expanse, and have travelled down the Crux arm much like the Terran Imperium have. It's simply that they have developed such technology later than their human counterparts, and are all more magically-orienteered. They are considered too alien to be human, and too human to be alien, and are thus resented by the empire as a whole. It was because of this resentment and neglect that the Byrrigis have turned to a life of Crime under Freedom's Republic, bent on destroying the Empire and giving rights to anyone willing to submit to their needs.
Girl-Robot-Cyborg-Orange-Eyes-Dark-WallpapersByte-com-3840x2400.jpg

*please note this image above may appear and disappear from time to time, it is unknown why this is Owo*
Cortessians: Also known as the 'Dark Robots'. Little is known about the Cortessians, other than that they are a robotic alien race with an unknown origin somewhere deep in Wild Space. They carry immense technological power and magic, and are looked at all factions with deep suspicion and bewilderment. Cortessians hail from somewhere deep in wild space, on a planet named Cortesia but it is unknown where exactly that is.

*more races/species surely to come!*
 
Last edited:
To those of you on my blogroll(most of which have about the same amount of activity on this site as a dead cat) THANK YOU!!! Nothing makes me smile more than someone at least took the time to look at my crap. SO in return, I shall take that proof and hold it with me tightly, as a reminder that someone other than me had to cringe at my edginess.

WINDING DOWN:

Raven likes this.




  • Nue Mar 31, 2015Also, ignore any current formatting and spelling errors, that was because of its transition from word over to this .

    Also, if you think any part of this adventure can make for some juicy rp lore, or an rp itself, please! Comment here or pm me!

    Edit Delete
    Raven likes this.



  • Nue Oct 5, 2015hey, you know that thing on Winding down being an RP itself one day?

    well, NOW IT IS!!!

    Edit Delete
MARCO TOSADO:
lol nobody, but
@Raven liked it!
I AM LEAVING IWAKU:

VicexVersa and IntrusivePenDesperateSword like this.




  • Furasian Jan 16, 2016Heya bro it's a damn shame you making that decision. I'm hoping I'm not the only guy who will reply to this.. Maybe others will pop up and say something too when the sun comes back up, but let me be one to tell ya that there ain't no bad ju ju from yo boi Furasian. I know we ain't spoken in awhile ((I am shit at that fam my B)) but when I saw the alert pop up when I got home I went straight on to shoot this word out. Wherever ya go, whatevaya do ((Except crime cus I don't want no feds on my door step)), holla for me and I'll try to pop off a word or two.
    Unlike
    Delete Report
    You like this.



  • Thuro 116 Pendragon Jan 19, 2016See you when you get back man.
    Unlike
    Delete Report
    You like this.



  • VicexVersa Jan 21, 2016Sowwy I haven't been on Iwaku a bunch either I kind of took a soft leave as well when irl shoves its foot 10 feet up my ass. Although I probably wouldn't have affected your decision much, see yah when yah get back I hope ill stay a while guess that depends as well. Your friends here at Iwaku love yah I know I do. and you better fugging keep in touch with me or me and liz will hunt yah down XD. See yah later
    Like
    Delete Report
GROUP DUMPS(just all of them):
Archwar likes this.




  • Archwar Aug 24, 2016Wow, didn't expect you to post the entire thing. Anyways, I've been working a bit on a new Rp group that focuses on the world itself and different time periods instead of just that one area. However, due to school and whatnot, I've had little time to work on it. I will still make the group though!
    Unlike
    Delete Report
    You like this.



  • Nue Aug 24, 2016Yay! Can I be your co-gm?

    Edit Delete
    Archwar likes this.



  • Archwar Aug 25, 2016Yep.
    Like
    Delete Report




  • Nue Aug 25, 2016yay! When Shall we start?

    Edit Delete
DARG DUMP: @Raven and
@IntrusivePenDesperateSword liked this, well i be derned
RACES BONUS DUMP:
JacobCane and Raven like this.

 
What is going on
 
See ya around my friend. I sorta vacated Iwaku for a time once everything I was in died. I miss it lots, and am thusly coming back in thr next week or so. maybe I'll see you when / if you return? Take care.